matter_n of_o faith_n great_a or_o small_a few_o or_o many_o the_o one_o can_v be_v save_v without_o repentance_n unless_o ignorance_n accidental_o may_v in_o some_o particular_a person_n plead_v excuse_n for_o in_o that_o case_n of_o contrary_a belief_n one_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v hold_v to_o oppose_v god_n word_n or_o revelation_n sufficient_o represent_v to_o his_o understanding_n by_o a_o infallible_a propounder_n which_o opposition_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n be_v undouted_o a_o damnable_a sin_n whether_o otherwise_o the_o thing_n so_o testify_v be_v in_o itself_o great_a or_o small_a and_o thus_o we_o have_v already_o make_v good_a what_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o argument_n of_o this_o chapter_n that_o among_o man_n of_o different_a religion_n one_o be_v only_o capable_a of_o be_v save_v 9_o nevertheless_o to_o the_o end_n that_o man_n may_v know_v in_o particular_a what_o be_v the_o say_v infallible_a mean_n upon_o which_o we_o be_v to_o rely_v in_o all_o thing_n concern_v faith_n and_o according_o may_v be_v able_a to_o judge_v in_o what_o safety_n or_o danger_n more_o or_o less_o they_o live_v and_o because_o d._n potter_n descend_v to_o diverse_a particular_n about_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n we_o will_v go_v forward_o &_o prove_v that_o although_o scripture_n be_v in_o itself_o most_o sacred_a infallible_a &_o divine_a yet_o it_o alone_o can_v be_v to_o we_o a_o rule_n or_o judge_n fit_a and_o able_a to_o end_v all_o doubt_n and_o debate_v emergent_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o that_o there_o must_v be_v some_o external_a visible_a public_a live_a judge_n to_o who_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n both_o learned_a &_o unlearned_a may_v without_o danger_n of_o â—â—â—our_n have_v recourse_n and_o in_o who_o judgement_n they_o may_v rest_v for_o the_o interpret_n and_o propound_v of_o god_n word_n or_o reuclation_n and_o this_o live_a judge_n we_o will_v most_o evident_o prove_v to_o be_v no_o other_o but_o that_o holy_a catholic_a apostolic_a and_o visible_a church_n which_o our_o saviour_n purchase_v with_o the_o effusion_n of_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n 10._o if_o once_o therefore_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o church_n be_v that_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v leave_v for_o decide_v all_o controversy_n in_o faith_n it_o manifest_o will_v follow_v that_o she_o must_v be_v infallible_a in_o all_o her_o determination_n whether_o the_o matter_n of_o themselves_o be_v great_a or_o small_a because_o as_o we_o say_v above_o it_o must_v be_v agree_v on_o all_o side_n that_o if_o that_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v leave_v to_o determine_v controversy_n be_v not_o infallible_a in_o all_o thing_n propose_v by_o it_o as_o truth_n reveal_v by_o almighty_a god_n it_o can_v not_o settle_v in_o our_o mind_n a_o firm_a and_o infallible_a belief_n of_o any_o one_o 11._o from_o this_o universal_a infallibility_n of_o god_n church_n it_o follow_v that_o whosoever_o witting_o deni_v any_o one_o point_n propose_v by_o she_o as_o reveal_v by_o god_n be_v injurious_a to_o his_o divine_a majesty_n as_o if_o he_o can_v either_o deceive_v or_o be_v deceive_v in_o what_o he_o testify_v the_o aver_n whereof_o be_v not_o only_o a_o fundamental_a error_n but_o will_v overthrow_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o all_o fundamental_a point_n and_o therefore_o without_o repentance_n can_v not_o possible_o stand_v with_o salvation_n 12_o out_o of_o these_o ground_n we_o will_v show_v that_o although_o the_o distinction_n of_o point_n fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a be_v good_a and_o useful_a as_o it_o be_v deliver_v and_o apply_v by_o catholic_a divines_n to_o teach_v what_o principal_a article_n of_o faith_n christian_n be_v oblige_v explicit_o to_o believe_v yet_o that_o it_o be_v impertinent_a to_o the_o present_a purpose_n of_o excuse_v any_o man_n from_o grievous_a sin_n who_o know_o disbelieve_v that_o be_v believe_v the_o contrary_a of_o that_o which_o god_n church_n propose_v as_o divine_a truth_n for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n not_o to_o know_v explicit_o some_o thing_n testify_v by_o god_n &_o another_o positive_o to_o oppose_v what_o we_o know_v he_o have_v testify_v the_o former_a may_v often_o be_v excuse_v from_o sin_n but_o never_o the_o latter_a which_o only_o be_v the_o case_n in_o question_n 13._o in_o the_o same_o manner_n shall_v be_v demonstrate_v that_o to_o allege_v the_o creed_n as_o contain_v all_o article_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o be_v explicit_o believe_v be_v not_o pertinent_a to_o free_v from_o sin_n the_o voluntary_a denial_n of_o any_o other_o point_n know_v to_o be_v define_v by_o god_n church_n and_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o overthrow_v all_o that_o d._n potter_n allege_v concern_v the_o creed_n though_o yet_o by_o way_n of_o supererogation_n we_o will_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v diverse_a important_a matter_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o mention_v at_o all_o in_o the_o creed_n 14._o from_o the_o aforesaid_a main_a principle_n that_o god_n have_v always_o have_v and_o always_o will_v have_v on_o earth_n a_o church_n visible_a within_o who_o communion_n salvation_n must_v be_v hope_v and_o infallible_a who_o definition_n we_o ought_v to_o believe_v we_o will_v prove_v that_o luther_n caluin_n and_o all_o other_o who_o continue_v the_o division_n in_o communion_n or_o faith_n from_o that_o visible_a church_n which_o at_o and_o before_o luther_n appearance_n be_v spread_v over_o the_o world_n can_v be_v excuse_v from_o schism_n and_o heresy_n although_o they_o oppose_v her_o faith_n but_o in_o onâ—_n only_a point_n whereas_o it_o be_v manifest_a they_o dissent_v from_o she_o in_o many_o and_o weighty_a matter_n concern_v as_o well_o belief_n as_o practice_v 15._o to_o these_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o virtue_n of_o faith_n we_o will_v add_v one_o other_o take_v from_o charitas_fw-la propria_fw-la the_o virtue_n of_o charity_n as_o it_o oblige_v we_o not_o to_o expose_v our_o soul_n to_o hazard_v of_o perdition_n when_o we_o can_v put_v ourselves_o in_o a_o way_n much_o more_o secure_a as_o we_o will_v prove_v that_o of_o the_o roman_a catholic_n to_o be_v 16._o we_o be_v then_o to_o prove_v these_o point_n first_o that_o the_o infallible_a mean_n to_o determine_v controversy_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n second_o that_o the_o distinction_n of_o point_n fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a make_v nothing_o to_o our_o present_a question_n three_o that_o to_o say_v the_o creed_n contain_v all_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n be_v neither_o pertinent_a nor_o true_a four_o that_o both_o luther_n &_o all_o they_o who_o after_o he_o persist_v in_o division_n from_o the_o communion_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n can_v be_v excuse_v from_o schism_n five_o nor_o from_o heresy_n six_o and_o last_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o precept_n of_o charity_n towards_o one_o self_n protestant_n be_v in_o state_n of_o sin_n as_o long_o as_o they_o remain_v divide_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o these_o six_o point_n shall_v be_v several_a argument_n for_o so_o many_o ensue_a chapter_n 17._o only_o i_o will_v here_o observe_v that_o it_o seem_v very_o strange_a that_o protestant_n shall_v charge_v we_o so_o deep_o with_o want_n of_o charity_n for_o only_o teach_v that_o both_o they_o and_o we_o can_v be_v save_v see_v themselves_o must_v affirm_v the_o like_a of_o whosoever_o oppose_v any_o least_o point_n deliver_v in_o scripture_n which_o they_o hold_v to_o be_v the_o sole_a rule_n of_o faith_n out_o of_o which_o ground_n they_o must_v be_v enforce_v to_o let_v all_o our_o former_a inference_n pass_v for_o good_a for_o be_v it_o not_o a_o grievous_a sin_n to_o deny_v any_o one_o truth_n contain_v in_o holy_a writ_n be_v there_o in_o such_o denial_n any_o distinction_n betwixt_o point_n fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a sufficient_a to_o excuse_v from_o heresy_n be_v it_o not_o impertinent_a to_o allege_v the_o creed_n contain_v all_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n as_o if_o believe_v it_o alone_o we_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o deny_v all_o other_o point_n of_o scripture_n in_o a_o word_n according_a to_o protestant_n oppose_v not_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o error_n against_o faith_n oppose_v it_o in_o any_o least_o point_n the_o error_n if_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_o propose_v which_o proposition_n be_v also_o require_v before_o a_o man_n can_v be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v even_o fundamental_a point_n must_v be_v damnable_a what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o say_v with_o we_o of_o person_n contrary_a in_o whatsoever_o point_n of_o belief_n one_o party_n only_o can_v be_v save_v and_o d._n potter_n must_v not_o take_v it_o ill_o if_o catholic_n believe_v they_o may_v be_v save_v in_o that_o religion_n for_o which_o they_o suffer_v and_o if_o by_o occasion_n of_o this_o doctrine_n man_n will_v still_o be_v charge_v we_o with_o want_n
and_o of_o infallible_a verity_n by_o say_v so_o of_o this_o very_a affirmation_n there_o will_v remain_v the_o same_o question_n still_o how_o it_o can_v prove_v itself_o to_o be_v infallible_o true_a neither_o can_v there_o ever_o be_v a_o end_n of_o the_o like_a multiply_a demand_n till_o we_o rest_v in_o the_o external_a authority_n of_o some_o person_n or_o person_n bear_v witness_n to_o the_o world_n that_o such_o or_o such_o a_o book_n be_v scripture_n and_o yet_o upon_o this_o point_n according_a to_o protestant_n all_v other_o controversy_n in_o faith_n depend_v 7._o that_o scripture_n can_v assure_v we_o that_o itself_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o some_o protestant_n in_o express_a word_n and_o by_o all_o of_o they_o in_o deed_n m._n hooker_n who_o d._n potter_n rank_v 131._o rank_v pag._n 131._o among_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o judgement_n say_v of_o thing_n 6â—_n thing_n in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o eccles_n policy_n sect._n 14._o pag._n 6â—_n necessary_a the_o very_o chief_a be_v to_o know_v what_o book_n we_o be_v to_o esteem_v holy_a which_o point_n be_v confess_v impossible_a for_o the_o scripture_n itself_o to_o teach_v and_o this_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o same_o argument_n which_o we_o late_o use_v say_v thas_o it_o be_v not_o 102._o not_o ibid._n lib._n 2._o sect._n 4._o p._n 102._o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o do_v or_o possible_o can_v assure_v we_o that_o we_o do_v well_o to_o think_v it_o his_o word_n for_o if_o any_o one_o book_n of_o scripture_n do_v give_v testimony_n of_o all_o yet_o still_o that_o scripture_n which_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o rest_n will_v require_v another_o scripture_n to_o give_v credit_n unto_o it_o neither_o can_v we_o come_v to_o any_o pause_n whereon_o to_o rest_v unless_o beside_o scripture_n there_o be_v something_o which_o may_v assure_v we_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o he_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o alibi_fw-la the_o l._n 3._o sect._n 8._o pag._n 1._o 146._o &_o alibi_fw-la church_n by_o the_o way_n if_o of_o thing_n necessary_a the_o very_o chief_a can_v possible_o be_v teach_v by_o scripture_n as_o this_o man_n of_o so_o great_a learning_n and_o judgement_n affirm_v and_o demonstrative_o prove_v how_o can_v the_o protestant_n clergy_n of_o england_n subscribe_v to_o their_o six_o article_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o scripture_n whatsoever_o be_v not_o read_v therein_o nor_o may_v be_v prove_v thereby_o be_v not_o to_o be_v require_v of_o any_o man_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n or_o be_v think_v requisite_a or_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o concern_v their_o belief_n and_o profession_n of_o this_o article_n they_o be_v particular_o examine_v when_o they_o be_v ordain_v priest_n and_o bishop_n with_o hooker_n his_o defendant_n covell_n do_v punctual_o agree_v whitaker_n likewise_o confess_v that_o the_o question_n about_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v define_v to_o we_o not_o by_o testimony_n of_o the_o private_a spirit_n which_o say_v he_o be_v private_a and_o secret_a be_v 357._o be_v aduersus_fw-la stapl._n l._n 2._o cap._n 6._o pag._n 270_o &_o pag._n 357._o unfit_a to_o teach_v and_o refel_v other_o but_o as_o he_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o 300._o the_o aduersus_fw-la stapl._n l._n 2._o c._n 4._o pag._n 300._o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n a_o argument_n say_v he_o whereby_o may_v be_v argue_v and_o convince_a what_o book_n be_v canonical_a and_o what_o be_v not_o luther_n say_v this_o 8â—_n this_o lib._n the_o cap_a babyl_n tom_fw-mi 2._o wittomb_v fol._n 8â—_n indeed_o the_o church_n have_v that_o she_o can_v discern_v the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o the_o word_n of_o man_n as_o augustine_n confess_v that_o he_o believe_v the_o gospel_n be_v move_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o do_v preach_v this_o to_o be_v the_o gospel_n fulke_n teach_v that_o the_o church_n 5._o church_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o a_o countefaite_n catholic_n pag._n 5._o have_v judgement_n to_o discern_v true_a writing_n from_o counterfeit_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o the_o write_n of_o man_n and_o that_o this_o judgement_n she_o have_v not_o of_o herself_o but_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o you_o may_v not_o be_v ignorant_a from_o what_o church_n you_o must_v receive_v scripture_n hear_v your_o first_o patriarch_n luther_n speak_v against_o they_o who_o as_o he_o say_v bring_v in_o anabaptisme_n that_o so_o they_o may_v despite_v the_o pope_n very_o say_v he_o these_o wittemb_n these_o epist_n count_v anabap._n ad_fw-la dnos_fw-la parochos_fw-la tom_n 2_o germ._n wittemb_n man_n build_v upon_o a_o weak_a foundation_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o ought_v to_o deny_v the_o whole_a scripture_n and_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v for_o all_o these_o we_o have_v from_o the_o pope_n otherwise_o we_o must_v go_v make_v a_o new_a scripture_n 8._o but_o now_o in_o deed_n they_o all_o make_v good_a that_o without_o the_o church_n authority_n no_o certainty_n can_v be_v have_v what_o scripture_n be_v canonical_a while_o they_o can_v agree_v in_o assign_v the_o canon_n of_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n luther_n have_v these_o word_n the_o jenensi_fw-la the_o praefat._n in_o epist_n lac_fw-la inedit_fw-la jenensi_fw-la epistle_n of_o â—ames_n be_v contention_n swell_a dry_a strawy_a and_o unworthy_a of_o a_o apostolical_a spirit_n which_o censure_n of_o luther_n illyricus_n acknowledge_v and_o maintain_v kemnitius_n teach_v that_o the_o second_o epistle_n 63._o epistle_n in_o enchirid_n pag._n 63._o of_o peter_n the_o second_o and_o three_o of_o john_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o epistle_n of_o james_n the_o epistle_n of_o jude_n and_o the_o apocalyps_n of_o john_n be_v apocryphal_a as_o not_o have_v sufficient_a testimony_n 55._o testimony_n in_o exa_fw-la min._n conc._n trid._n part_n 1._o pag._n 55._o of_o their_o authority_n and_o therefore_o that_o nothing_o in_o controversy_n can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o these_o ibid._n these_o ibid._n book_n the_o same_o be_v teach_v by_o diverse_a other_o lutheran_n and_o if_o some_o other_o among_o they_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n since_o luther_n time_n i_o wonder_v what_o new_a infallible_a ground_n they_o can_v allege_v why_o they_o leave_v their_o master_n and_o so_o many_o of_o his_o prime_a scholar_n i_o know_v no_o better_a ground_n then_o because_o they_o may_v with_o as_o much_o freedom_n abandon_v he_o as_o he_o be_v bold_a to_o alter_v that_o canon_n of_o scripture_n which_o he_o find_v receive_v in_o god_n church_n 9_o what_o book_n of_o scripture_n the_o protestant_n of_o england_n hold_v for_o canonical_a be_v not_o easy_a to_o affirm_v in_o their_o sixth_o article_n they_o say_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o do_v understand_v those_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n of_o who_o authority_n be_v never_o any_o doubâ—â—_n in_o the_o church_n what_o mean_v they_o by_o these_o word_n that_o by_o the_o church_n consent_n they_o be_v assure_v what_o scripture_n be_v canonical_a this_o be_v to_o make_v the_o church_n judge_n and_o not_o scripture_n alone_o do_v they_o only_o understand_v the_o agreement_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o probable_a inducement_n probability_n be_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o a_o infallible_a assent_n of_o faith_n by_o this_o rule_n of_o who_o authority_n be_v never_o any_o doubt_n in_o the_o church_n the_o whole_a book_n of_o esther_n must_v quit_v the_o canon_n because_o some_o in_o the_o church_n have_v exclude_v it_o from_o the_o canon_n as_o 26._o as_o apud_fw-la eusâ—b_n l._n 4._o hist._n cap._n 26._o melito_n asianus_n synop._n asianus_n in_o synop._n athanaâ—us_n and_o scripture_n and_o in_o corm_n de_fw-fr genuâ—â—â—s_fw-fr scripture_n gregory_n nazianzen_n and_o luther_n if_o prote_n stant_n will_v be_v content_a that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o church_n say_v the_o jew_n 471._o jew_n lib_n de_fw-fr seruo_fw-la arbitrâ—o_fw-la contra_fw-la eras_n tom_fw-mi 2._o witt._n fol._n 471._o place_n the_o book_n of_o esther_n in_o the_o canon_n which_o yet_o if_o i_o may_v be_v judge_n do_v rather_o deserve_v to_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n and_o of_o ecclesiastes_n he_o say_v this_o 1571._o this_o in_o latinis_fw-la sermonibus_fw-la convivialibus_fw-la francof_n in_o 8._o impr_fw-la anno_fw-la 1571._o book_n be_v not_o full_a there_o be_v in_o it_o many_o abrupt_a thing_n he_o want_v boot_n and_o spur_n that_o be_v he_o have_v no_o perfect_a sentence_n he_o ride_v upon_o a_o long_a reed_n like_o i_o when_o i_o be_v in_o the_o monastery_n and_o much_o more_o be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o he_o who_o 379._o who_o in_o germanicis_n colloq_fw-la lutheri_fw-la ab_fw-la aurtfabro_n editis_fw-la francofurti_n tit_n de_fw-fr libris_fw-la veteris_fw-la &_o novi_fw-la test_n fol._n 379._o say_v further_o that_o the_o say_a book_n be_v
not_o write_v by_o solomon_n but_o by_o syrach_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o maccabee_n and_o that_o it_o be_v like_a to_o the_o talmud_n the_o jew_n bible_n out_o of_o many_o book_n heap_v into_o one_o work_n perhaps_o out_o of_o the_o library_n of_o king_n ptolomous_a and_o further_o he_o say_v that_o 282._o that_o ibid._n tit_n de_fw-fr patriarchis_fw-la &_o prophet_n fol._n 282._o he_o do_v not_o be_v lief_o all_o to_o have_v be_v do_v as_o 〈◊〉_d be_v â—â—t_n down_o and_o he_o teach_v the_o test._n the_o tit_n de_fw-fr lib._n vet._n &_o rout_n test._n book_n of_o job_n to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n for_o a_o fable_n or_o comedy_n to_o set_v before_o we_o a_o example_n of_o patience_n and_o he_o 380._o he_o fol._n 380._o deliver_v this_o general_a censure_n of_o the_o prophet_n book_n the_o sermon_n of_o no_o prophet_n be_v write_v whole_a and_o perfect_a but_o their_o disciple_n and_o auditor_n snatch_v now_o one_o sentence_n and_o then_o another_o and_o so_o put_v they_o all_o into_o one_o book_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o bible_n be_v conserve_v if_o this_o be_v so_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v not_o write_v by_o themselves_o but_o promiscuous_o and_o casual_o by_o their_o disciple_n will_v soon_o be_v call_v in_o question_n be_v not_o these_o error_n of_o luther_n fundamental_a and_o yet_o if_o protestant_n deny_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o what_o certain_a ground_n can_v they_o disprove_v these_o lutherian_a and_o luciferian_n blasphemy_n o_o godly_a reformer_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o english_a canon_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o the_o above_o mention_v rule_n of_o who_o authority_n be_v never_o any_o doubt_n in_o the_o church_n diverse_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n must_v be_v discanonize_v to_o wit_n all_o those_o of_o which_o some_o ancient_n have_v doubt_v and_o those_o which_o diverse_a lutheran_n have_v of_o late_o deny_v it_o be_v worth_a the_o observation_n how_o the_o before_o mention_v sixth_o article_n do_v specify_v by_o name_n all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o they_o hold_v for_o canonical_a but_o those_o of_o the_o new_a without_o name_v any_o one_o they_o shuffle_v over_o with_o this_o generality_n all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o they_o be_v common_o receive_v we_o do_v receive_v and_o account_v they_o canonical_a the_o mystery_n be_v easy_o to_o be_v unfold_v if_o they_o have_v descend_v to_o particular_n they_o must_v have_v contradict_v some_o of_o their_o chief_a brethren_n as_o they_o be_v common_o receive_v etc._n etc._n i_o ask_v by_o who_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n they_o must_v receive_v diverse_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o they_o reject_v by_o lutheran_n then_o with_o lutheran_n they_o may_v deny_v some_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n if_o it_o be_v the_o great_a or_o less_o number_n of_o voice_n that_o must_v cry_v up_o or_o down_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n our_o roman_a canon_n will_v prevail_v and_o among_o protestant_n the_o certainty_n of_o their_o faith_n must_v be_v reduce_v to_o a_o uncertain_a controversy_n of_o fact_n whether_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o reject_v or_o of_o those_o other_o who_o receive_v such_o and_o such_o scripture_n be_v great_a their_o faith_n must_v alter_v according_a to_o year_n and_o day_n when_o luther_n first_o appear_v he_o and_o his_o disciple_n be_v the_o great_a number_n of_o that_o new_a church_n and_o so_o this_o claim_n of_o be_v common_o receive_v stand_v for_o they_o till_o zvinglius_fw-la &_o caluin_n grow_v to_o some_o equal_a or_o great_a number_n than_o that_o of_o the_o lutheran_n and_o then_o this_o rule_n of_o common_o receive_v will_v canonize_v their_o canon_n against_o the_o lutheran_n i_o will_v glad_o know_v why_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o their_o article_n they_o say_v both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o do_v understand_v those_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n of_o who_o authority_n be_v never_o any_o doubt_n in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n speak_v again_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n they_o give_v a_o far_o different_a rule_n say_v all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o they_o be_v common_o receive_v we_o do_v receive_v and_o account_v they_o canonical_a this_o i_o say_v be_v a_o rule_n much_o different_a from_o the_o former_a of_o who_o authority_n be_v never_o any_o doubt_n in_o the_o church_n for_o some_o book_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v common_o receive_v although_o they_o be_v sometime_o doubt_v of_o by_o some_o if_o to_o be_v common_o receive_v pass_v for_o a_o good_a rule_n to_o know_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n why_o not_o of_o the_o old_a above_o all_o we_o desire_v to_o know_v upon_o what_o infallible_a ground_n in_o some_o book_n they_o agree_v with_o we_o against_o luther_n and_o diverse_a principal_n lutheran_n and_o in_o other_o jump_v with_o luther_n against_o we_o but_o see_v they_o disagree_v among_o themselves_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o have_v no_o certain_a rule_n to_o know_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n in_o assign_v whereof_o some_o of_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n err_v because_o of_o contradictory_n proposition_n both_o can_v be_v true_a 10._o moreover_o the_o letter_n syllable_n word_n phrase_n or_o matter_n contain_v in_o holy_a scripture_n have_v no_o necessary_a or_o natural_a connexion_n with_o divine_a revelation_n or_o inspiration_n and_o therefore_o by_o see_v reading_z or_o understand_v they_o we_o can_v infer_v that_o they_o proceed_v from_o god_n or_o be_v confirm_v by_o divine_a authority_n as_o because_o creature_n involve_v a_o necessary_a relation_n connexion_n and_o dependence_n on_o their_o creator_n philosopher_n may_v by_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n demonstrate_v the_o existence_n of_o one_o prime_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o holy_a writ_n there_o be_v innumerable_a truth_n not_o surpass_v the_o sphere_n of_o humane_a wit_n which_o be_v or_o may_v be_v deliver_v by_o pagan_a writer_n in_o the_o self_n same_o word_n and_o phrase_n as_o they_o be_v in_o scripture_n and_o as_o for_o some_o truth_n peculiar_a to_o christian_n for_o example_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n etc._n etc._n the_o only_o set_v they_o down_o in_o write_v be_v not_o enough_o to_o be_v assure_v that_o such_o a_o write_n be_v the_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n otherwise_o some_o say_n of_o plato_n trismegistus_n sibyl_n ovid_n etc._n etc._n must_v be_v esteem_v canonical_a scripture_n because_o they_o fall_v upon_o some_o truth_n proper_a to_o christian_a religion_n the_o internal_a light_n and_o inspiration_n which_o direct_v &_o move_v the_o author_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v a_o hide_a quality_n infuse_v into_o their_o understanding_n and_o will_n and_o have_v no_o such_o particular_a sensible_a influence_n into_o the_o external_a write_n that_o in_o it_o we_o can_v discover_v or_o from_o it_o demonstrate_v any_o such_o secret_a light_n and_o inspiration_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v assure_v that_o such_o a_o write_n be_v divine_a we_o can_v know_v from_o itself_o alone_o but_o by_o some_o other_o extrinsecall_v authority_n 11._o and_o here_o we_o appeal_v to_o any_o man_n of_o judgement_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o a_o vain_a brag_n of_o some_o protestant_n to_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o wot_v full_a well_o what_o be_v scripture_n by_o the_o light_n of_o scripture_n itself_o or_o as_o d._n potter_n word_n it_n by_o 14â—_n by_o pag._n 14â—_n that_o glorious_a beam_n of_o divine_a light_n which_o shine_v therein_o even_o as_o our_o eye_n distinguish_v light_a from_o darkness_n without_o any_o other_o help_v then_o light_n itself_o and_o as_o our_o ear_n know_v a_o voice_n by_o the_o voice_n itself_o alone_o but_o this_o vanity_n be_v refute_v by_o what_o we_o say_v even_o now_o that_o the_o external_a scripture_n have_v no_o apparent_a or_o necessary_a connexion_n with_o divine_a inspiration_n or_o revelation_n will_n d._n potter_n hold_v all_o his_o brethren_n for_o blind_a man_n for_o not_o see_v that_o glorious_a beam_n of_o divine_a light_n which_o shine_v in_o scripture_n about_o which_o they_o can_v agree_v corporal_a light_n may_v be_v discern_v by_o itself_o alone_o as_o be_v evident_a proportionate_a &_o connatural_a to_o our_o faculty_n of_o see_v that_o scripture_n be_v divine_a and_o inspire_v by_o god_n be_v a_o truth_n exceed_v the_o natural_a capacity_n and_o compass_n of_o man_n understanding_n to_o we_o obscure_a and_o to_o be_v believe_v by_o divine_a faith_n which_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n be_v argumentum_fw-la 1_o argumentum_fw-la heb._n v._n 1_o non_fw-la apparentium_fw-la a_o argument_n
be_v some_o universal_a judge_n which_o the_o ignorant_a may_v understand_v and_o to_o who_o the_o great_a clerk_n must_v submit_v such_o be_v the_o church_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o such_o 20._o now_o the_o inconvenience_n which_o follow_v by_o refer_v all_o controversy_n to_o scripture_n alone_o be_v very_o clear_a for_o by_o this_o principle_n all_o be_v final_o in_o very_a deed_n and_o truth_n reduce_v to_o the_o internal_a private_a spirit_n because_o there_o be_v real_o no_o middle_a way_n betwixt_o a_o public_a external_a and_o a_o private_a internal_a voice_n &_o whosoever_o refuse_v the_o one_o must_v of_o necessity_n adhere_v to_o the_o other_o 21._o this_o tenet_n also_o of_o protestant_n by_o take_v the_o office_n of_o judicature_n from_o the_o church_n come_v to_o confer_v it_o upon_o every_o particular_a man_n who_o be_v drive_v from_o submission_n to_o the_o church_n can_v be_v blame_v if_o he_o trust_v himself_o as_o far_o as_o any_o other_o his_o conscience_n dictate_v that_o witting_o he_o mean_v not_o to_o cozen_v himself_o as_o other_o malicious_o may_v do_v which_o inference_n be_v so_o manifest_a that_o it_o have_v extort_a from_o diverse_a protestant_n the_o open_a confession_n of_o so_o vast_a a_o absurdity_n hear_v luther_n the_o governor_n 375._o governor_n tom._n 2._o wittenberg_n fol._n 375._o of_o church_n and_o pastor_n of_o christ_n sheep_n have_v indeed_o power_n to_o teach_v but_o the_o sheep_n ought_v to_o give_v judgement_n whether_o they_o propound_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o alien_n lubbertus_n say_v as_o we_o have_v 13._o have_v in_o lib._n de_fw-fr principiâ—s_fw-fr christian._n dogm_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 13._o demonstrate_v that_o all_o public_a judge_n may_v be_v deceive_v in_o interpret_n so_o we_o affirm_v that_o they_o may_v err_v in_o judge_v all_o faithful_a man_n be_v prinate_a judge_n and_o they_o also_o have_v power_n to_o judge_n of_o doctrine_n and_o interpretation_n whitaker_n even_o of_o the_o unlearned_a say_v they_o 529._o they_o de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la pag._n 529._o ought_v to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o more_o learned_a but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o must_v be_v careful_a not_o to_o attribute_v to_o they_o overmuch_o but_o so_o that_o still_o we_o retain_v our_o own_o freedom_n bilson_n also_o affirm_v that_o the_o people_n 2._o people_n in_o his_o true_a difference_n part_n 2._o must_v be_v discerner_n and_o judge_n of_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v this_o same_o pernicious_a doctrine_n be_v deliver_v by_o brentius_n zanchius_n cartwright_n and_o other_o exact_o cite_v by_o 1_o by_o tract_n 2._o cap._n 1._o sect._n 1_o brereley_o &_o nothing_o be_v more_o common_a in_o every_o protestant_n mouth_n then_o that_o he_o admit_v of_o father_n counsel_n church_n etc._n etc._n as_o far_o as_o they_o agree_v with_o scripture_n which_o upon_o the_o matter_n be_v himself_o thus_o heresy_n ever_o fall_v upon_o extreme_n it_o pretend_v to_o have_v scripture_n alone_o for_o judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n set_v up_o as_o many_o judge_n as_o there_o be_v man_n and_o woman_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n what_o good_a statesman_n will_v they_o be_v who_o shall_v idëate_v or_o fancy_v such_o a_o common_a wealth_n as_o these_o man_n have_v frame_v to_o themselves_o a_o church_n they_o verify_v what_o s._n augustine_n object_v against_o certain_a heretic_n you_o sce_n faust_n sce_n lib_n 32._o cont_n faust_n that_o you_o go_v about_o to_o overthrow_v all_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o every_o man_n mind_n may_v be_v to_o himself_o a_o rule_n what_o he_o be_v to_o allow_v or_o disallow_v in_o every_o scripture_n 22._o moreover_o what_o confusion_n to_o the_o church_n what_o danger_n to_o the_o common_a wealth_n this_o denial_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n may_v bring_v i_o leave_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o any_o judicious_a indifferent_a man_n i_o will_v only_o set_v down_o some_o word_n of_o d._n potter_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o proposition_n of_o reveal_v truth_n sufficient_a to_o prove_v he_o that_o gain_n say_v they_o to_o be_v a_o heretic_n say_v thus_o this_o proposition_n 247_o proposition_n pag._n 247_o of_o reveal_v truth_n be_v not_o by_o the_o infallible_a determination_n of_o pope_n or_o church_n pope_n and_o church_n be_v exclude_v let_v we_o hear_v what_o more_o secure_a rule_n he_o will_v prescribe_v but_o by_o whatsoever_o mean_v a_o man_n may_v be_v convince_v in_o conscience_n of_o divine_a revelation_n if_o a_o preacher_n do_v clear_a any_o point_n of_o faith_n to_o his_o hearer_n if_o a_o private_a christian_a do_v make_v it_o appear_v to_o his_o neighbour_n that_o any_o conclusion_n or_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v deliver_v by_o divine_a revelation_n of_o god_n word_n if_o a_o man_n himself_o without_o any_o teacher_n by_o read_v the_o scripture_n or_o hear_v they_o read_v be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o any_o such_o coclusion_n this_o be_v a_o sufficient_a proposition_n to_o prove_v he_o that_o gain_n say_v any_o such_o proof_n to_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o obstinate_a opposer_n of_o the_o faith_n behold_v what_o goodly_a safe_a propounder_n of_o faith_n arise_v in_o place_n of_o god_n universal_a visible_a church_n which_o must_v yield_v to_o a_o single_a preacher_n a_o neighbour_n a_o man_n himself_o if_o he_o can_v read_v or_o at_o least_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v scripture_n read_v very_o i_o do_v not_o see_v but_o that_o every_o well_o govern_v civil_a commonwealth_n aught_o to_o concur_v towards_o the_o exterminate_n of_o this_o doctrine_n whereby_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v take_v from_o the_o church_n and_o confer_v upon_o every_o man_n who_o whatsoever_o be_v pretend_v to_o the_o contrary_a may_v be_v a_o passionate_a sedition_n creature_n 23._o moreover_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n or_o write_v word_n for_o about_o two_o thousand_o year_n from_o adam_n to_o moses_n who_o all_o acknowledge_v to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o again_o for_o about_o two_o thousand_o year_n more_o from_o moses_n to_o christ_n our_o lord_n holy_a scripture_n be_v only_o among_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v gentile_n endue_v in_o those_o day_n with_o divine_a faith_n as_o appear_v in_o job_n and_o his_o friend_n wherefore_o during_o so_o many_o age_n the_o church_n alone_o be_v the_o decider_n of_o controversy_n and_o instructor_n of_o the_o faithful_a neither_o do_v the_o word_n write_v by_o moses_n deprive_v that_o church_n of_o her_o former_a infallibility_n or_o other_o quality_n requisite_a for_o a_o judge_n yea_o d._n potter_n acknowledge_v that_o beside_o the_o law_n there_o be_v a_o live_a judge_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n endue_v with_o a_o absolute_o infallible_a direction_n in_o case_n of_o moment_n as_o all_o point_n belong_v to_o divine_a faith_n be_v now_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v before_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v not_o write_v instant_o nor_o all_o at_o one_o time_n but_o successive_o upon_o several_a occasion_n and_o some_o after_o the_o decease_n of_o most_o of_o the_o apostle_n &_o after_o they_o be_v write_v they_o be_v not_o present_o know_v to_o all_o church_n and_o of_o some_o there_o be_v doubt_n in_o the_o church_n for_o some_o age_n after_o our_o saviour_n shall_v we_o then_o say_v that_o according_a as_o the_o church_n by_o little_a and_o little_o receive_v holy_a scripture_n she_o be_v by_o the_o like_a degree_n deve_v of_o her_o possess_a infallibility_n and_o power_n to_o decide_v controversy_n in_o religion_n that_o some_o church_n have_v one_o judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o other_o another_o that_o with_o month_n or_o year_n as_o new_a canonical_a scripture_n grow_v to_o be_v publish_v the_o church_n alter_v her_o whole_a rule_n of_o faith_n or_o judge_n of_o controversy_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o after_o the_o write_n of_o scripture_n heresy_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o rise_v require_v in_o god_n church_n for_o their_o discovery_n and_o condemnation_n infallibility_n either_o to_o write_v new_a canonical_a scripture_n as_o be_v do_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n by_o occasion_n of_o emergent_a heresy_n or_o infallibility_n to_o interpret_v scripture_n already_o write_v or_o without_o scripture_n by_o divine_a un_fw-mi write_v tradition_n and_o affistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o determine_v all_o controversy_n as_o tertullian_n say_v the_o soul_n be_v 5._o be_v de_fw-fr test_n antm_fw-la cap._n 5._o before_o the_o letter_n and_o speech_n before_o book_n and_o sense_n before_o stile_n certain_o such_o addition_n of_o scripture_n with_o derogation_n or_o subtraction_n from_o the_o former_a power_n and_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n will_v have_v bring_v to_o the_o world_n division_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o church_n have_v rather_o lose_v then_o
his_o sermon_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n grant_v salvation_n to_o the_o aethiopian_n who_o yet_o with_o christian_a baptism_n join_v circuncision_n d._n potter_n 113.114_o potter_n pag._n 113.114_o cite_v the_o doctrine_n of_o some_o who_o he_o term_v man_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o judgement_n that_o all_o who_o profess_v to_o love_v and_o honour_n jesus-christ_n be_v in_o the_o visible_a christian_a church_n and_o by_o catholic_n to_o be_v repute_v brethren_n one_o of_o these_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o judgement_n be_v thomas_n morton_n by_o d._n potter_n cite_v in_o his_o margin_n who_o love_n &_o honour_n to_o jesus-christ_n you_o may_v perceyve_v by_o his_o say_n that_o the_o church_n of_o arian_n who_o deny_v our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o be_v god_n be_v to_o be_v account_v the_o church_n of_o god_n because_o they_o do_v hold_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o gospel_n 94._o morton_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o king_n doom_n of_o israel_n pag._n 94._o which_o be_v faith_n in_o jesus-christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o which_o be_v more_o it_o seem_v by_o these_o charitable_a man_n that_o for_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o believe_v one_o only_a god_n for_o d._n potter_n 121._o potter_n pag._n 121._o among_o the_o argument_n to_o prove_v hooker_n &_o mortons_n opinion_n bring_v this_o the_o people_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n after_o their_o defection_n notwithstanding_o their_o gross_a corruption_n and_o idolatry_n remain_v still_o a_o true_a church_n we_o may_v also_o as_o it_o seem_v by_o these_o man_n reason_n deny_v the_o resurrection_n and_o yet_o be_v member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n for_o a_o learned_a man_n say_v d._n potter_n 122._o potter_n pag._n 122._o in_o behalf_n of_o hooker_n and_o mortons_n opinion_n be_v ancient_o make_v a_o bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n though_o he_o do_v profess_o doubt_v of_o the_o last_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n dear_a sautour_n what_o time_n do_v we_o behold_v if_o one_o may_v be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o yet_o deny_v the_o trinity_n of_o person_n the_o god_n head_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n if_o we_o may_v use_v circumcision_n and_o with_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n join_v idolatry_n wherein_o do_v we_o differ_v from_o turk_n and_o jew_n or_o rather_o be_v we_o not_o worse_o then_o either_o of_o they_o if_o they_o who_o deny_v our_o saviour_n divinity_n may_v be_v account_v the_o church_n of_o god_n how_o will_v they_o deny_v that_o favour_n to_o those_o ancient_a heretic_n who_o deny_v our_o saviour_n true_a humanity_n and_o so_o the_o total_a deny_v all_o of_o christ_n will_v not_o exclude_v one_o from_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n s._n huary_n 16._o huary_n comment_fw-fr in_o matt._n c._n 16._o make_v it_o of_o equal_a necessity_n for_o salvation_n that_o we_o believe_v our_o saviour_n to_o be_v true_a god_n and_o true_a man_n say_v this_o manner_n of_o confession_n we_o be_v to_o hold_v that_o we_o remember_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n because_o the_o one_o without_o the_o other_o can_v give_v no_o hope_n of_o salvation_n and_o yet_o d._n potter_n say_v of_o the_o aforesaid_a doctrine_n of_o hooker_n and_o morton_n the_o 123._o the_o pag._n 123._o reader_n may_v be_v please_v to_o approve_v or_o reject_v it_o as_o he_o shall_v find_v cause_n and_o in_o another_o place_n 253._o place_n pag._n 253._o he_o show_v so_o much_o good_a like_n of_o this_o doctrine_n that_o he_o explicate_v and_o prove_v the_o church_n perpetual_a visibility_n by_o it_o and_o in_o the_o second_o edition_n of_o his_o book_n he_o be_v careful_a to_o declare_v and_o illustrate_v it_o more_o at_o large_a then_o he_o have_v do_v before_o howsoever_o this_o sufficient_o show_v that_o they_o have_v no_o certainty_n what_o point_n be_v fundamental_a as_o for_o the_o arian_n in_o particular_a the_o author_n who_o d._n potter_n cite_v for_o a_o moderate_a catholic_a but_o be_v indeed_o a_o plain_a heretic_n or_o rather_o atheist_n lucianlike_a rest_v at_o all_o religion_n place_v arianisme_n among_o fundamental_a error_n but_o initiuâ—â—_n but_o a_o moderate_a examination_n etc._n etc._n ç._n 1._o paulo_fw-la post_fw-la initiuâ—â—_n contrary_o a_o english_a protestant_a divine_a mask_v under_o the_o name_n of_o irenaeus_n philalethes_n in_o a_o little_a book_n in_o latin_a entitle_v dissertatio_n the_o pace_n &_o concordiae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o even_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n may_v stand_v with_o salvation_n diverse_a protestant_n have_v teach_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n err_v in_o fundamental_a point_n but_o d._n potter_n and_o other_o teach_v the_o contrary_a which_o can_v not_o happen_v if_o they_o can_v agree_v what_o be_v fundamental_a point_n you_o brand_v the_o donatist_n with_o the_o note_n of_o a_o error_n in_o the_o matter_n 126_o matter_n pag._n 126_o and_o nature_n of_o it_o proper_o heretical_a because_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n remain_v only_o with_o they_o in_o the_o part_n of_o donatus_n and_o yet_o many_o protestant_n be_v so_o far_o from_o hold_v that_o doctrine_n to_o be_v a_o fundamental_a error_n that_o themselves_o go_v further_o and_o say_v that_o for_o diverse_a age_n before_o luther_n there_o be_v no_o true_a visible_a church_n at_o all_o it_o be_v then_o too_o too_o apparent_a that_o you_o have_v no_o agreement_n in_o specify_v what_o be_v fundamental_a point_n neither_o have_v you_o any_o mean_n to_o determine_v what_o they_o be_v for_o if_o you_o have_v any_o such_o mean_n why_o do_v you_o not_o agree_v you_o tell_v we_o the_o creed_n contain_v all_o point_n fundamental_a which_o although_o it_o be_v true_a yet_o you_o see_v it_o serve_v not_o to_o bring_v you_o to_o a_o particular_a knowledge_n and_o agreement_n in_o such_o point_n and_o no_o wonder_n for_o beside_o what_o i_o have_v say_v already_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n &_o be_o to_o deliver_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o next_o after_o so_o much_o labour_n and_o paperspent_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o creed_n contain_v all_o fundamental_a point_n you_o conclude_v it_o remain_v 241._o remain_v pag._n 241._o very_o probable_a that_o the_o creed_n be_v the_o perfect_a summary_n of_o those_o fundament_n all_o truth_n whereof_o consist_v the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n very_o probable_a then_o according_a to_o all_o good_a logic_n the_o contrary_n may_v remain_v very_o probable_a and_o so_o all_o remain_v as_o full_a of_o uncertainty_n as_o before_o the_o whole_a rule_n say_v you_o &_o the_o fol_z judge_n of_o your_o faith_n must_v be_v scripture_n scripture_n do_v indeed_o deliver_v divine_a truth_n but_o feldome_o do_v qualify_v they_o or_o declare_v whether_o they_o be_v or_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n you_o fall_v 215_o fall_v pag._n 215_o heavy_a upon_o charity_n mistake_v because_o he_o demand_v a_o particular_a catalogue_n of_o fundamental_a point_n which_o yet_o you_o be_v oblige_v in_o conscience_n to_o do_v if_o you_o be_v able_a for_o without_o such_o a_o catalogue_n no_o man_n can_v be_v assure_v whether_o or_o no_o he_o have_v faith_n sufficient_a to_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o take_v it_o not_o in_o ill_a part_n if_o we_o again_o and_o again_o demand_v such_o a_o catalogue_n and_o that_o you_o may_v see_v we_o proceed_v fair_o i_o will_v perform_v on_o our_o behalf_n what_o we_o request_v of_o you_o &_o do_v here_o deliver_v a_o catalogue_n wherein_o be_v comprise_v all_o point_n by_o we_o teach_v to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n in_o these_o word_n we_o be_v oblige_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o believe_v whatsoever_o the_o catholic_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n propose_v as_o reneal_v by_o almighty_a god_n if_o any_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n all_o catholic_n denounce_v he_o to_o be_v no_o catholic_a but_o enough_o of_o this_o and_o i_o go_v forward_o with_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o point_n 20._o for_o even_o out_o of_o your_o own_o doctrine_n that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n any_o wise_a man_n will_v infer_v that_o it_o behoove_v all_o who_o have_v care_n of_o their_o soul_n not_o to_o forsake_v she_o in_o any_o one_o point_n 1._o because_o they_o be_v assure_v that_o although_o her_o doctrine_n prove_v not_o to_o be_v true_a in_o some_o point_n yet_o even_o according_a to_o d._n potter_n the_o error_n can_v be_v fundamental_a nor_o destructive_a of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n neither_o can_v they_o be_v accuse_v of_o any_o least_o imprudence_n in_o err_a if_o it_o be_v possible_a with_o the_o universal_a church_n second_o since_o she_o be_v under_o pain_n
be_v persuade_v that_o his_o own_o opinion_n be_v true_a and_o that_o he_o have_v use_v such_o mean_n as_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v prescribe_v for_o understand_v the_o scripture_n as_o prayer_n confer_v of_o diverse_a text_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o their_o disagreement_n show_v that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v deceive_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o they_o have_v no_o one_o certain_a ground_n whereon_o to_o rely_v for_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n and_o see_v they_o hold_v all_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n even_o concern_v fundamental_a point_n upon_o the_o self_n same_o ground_n of_o scripture_n interpret_v not_o by_o the_o church_n authority_n but_o according_a to_o some_o other_o rule_n which_o as_o experience_n of_o their_o contradiction_n teach_v do_v sometime_o fail_v it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o faith_n be_v infallible_a in_o no_o point_n at_o all_o and_o albeit_o sometime_o it_o chance_v to_o hit_v on_o the_o truth_n yet_o it_o be_v likewise_o apt_a to_o lead_v they_o to_o error_n as_o all_o arch-heretique_n believe_v some_o truth_n and_o withal_o diverse_a error_n upon_o the_o same_o ground_n and_o motive_n have_v indeed_o no_o true_a divine_a infallible_a faith_n but_o only_o a_o fallible_a humane_a opinion_n and_o persuasion_n for_o if_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o they_o rely_v be_v certain_a it_o can_v never_o produce_v any_o error_n 28._o another_o cause_n of_o uncertainty_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o protestant_n must_v rise_v from_o their_o distinction_n of_o point_n fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a for_o since_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o every_o error_n in_o fundamental_a point_n destroy_v the_o substance_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o can_v determine_v what_o point_n be_v fundamental_a it_o follow_v that_o they_o must_v remain_v uncertain_a whether_o or_o no_o they_o be_v not_o in_o some_o fundamental_a errrour_n &_o so_o want_v the_o substance_n of_o faith_n without_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o hope_n of_o salvation_n 24._o and_o that_o he_o who_o err_v against_o any_o one_o reveal_v truth_n as_o certain_o some_o protestant_n must_v do_v because_o contradictory_n proposition_n can_v both_o be_v true_a do_v loose_v all_o divine_a faith_n be_v a_o very_a true_a doctrine_n deliver_v by_o catholic_a divines_n with_o so_o general_a a_o consent_n that_o the_o contrary_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v censure_v as_o temerarious_a the_o angelical_a doctor_n s._n thomas_n propose_v this_o question_n whether_o â—orp_n whether_o 2.2_o q._n 3._o be_v 3._o in_o â—orp_n he_o who_o deny_v one_o article_n of_o faith_n may_v retain_v faith_n of_o other_o article_n and_o resolve_v that_o he_o can_v which_o he_o prove_v argumenta_fw-la sed_fw-la contra_fw-la because_o as_o deadly_a sin_n be_v opposite_a to_o charity_n so_o to_o deny_v one_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v opposite_a to_o faith_n but_o charity_n do_v not_o remain_v with_o any_o one_o deadly_a sin_n therefore_o faith_n do_v not_o remain_v after_o the_o denial_n of_o any_o one_o article_n of_o faith_n whereof_o he_o give_v this_o further_a reason_n because_o say_v he_o the_o nature_n of_o every_o habit_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o formal_a motive_n &_o object_n thereof_o which_o motive_n be_v take_v away_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o habit_n can_v remain_v but_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o supreme_a truth_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_v in_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o same_o supreme_a verity_n whosoever_o therefore_o do_v not_o rely_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o supreme_a verity_n manifest_v in_o scripture_n as_o upon_o a_o infallible_a rule_n he_o have_v not_o the_o habit_n of_o faith_n but_o believe_v those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o faith_n by_o some_o other_o mean_v then_o by_o faith_n as_o if_o one_o â—hould_v remember_v some_o conclusion_n and_o not_o know_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o demonstration_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o he_o have_v not_o certain_a knowledge_n but_o only_a opinion_n now_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o who_o rely_v on_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n as_o upon_o a_o infallible_a rule_n will_v yield_v his_o assent_n to_o all_o that_o the_o church_n teach_v for_o if_o among_o those_o thing_n which_o she_o teach_v he_o hold_v what_o he_o will_v and_o do_v not_o hold_v what_o he_o will_v not_o he_o do_v not_o rely_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n as_o upon_o a_o infallible_a rule_n but_o only_o upon_o his_o own_o will_n and_o so_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o a_o heretic_n who_o with_o pertinacity_n deni_v one_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o ready_a to_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o whosoever_o be_v a_o heretic_n in_o any_o one_o article_n of_o faith_n concern_v other_o article_n have_v not_o faith_n but_o a_o kind_n of_o opinion_n or_o his_o own_o will_n thus_o far_o s._n thomas_n and_o afterward_o a_o man_n do_v believe_v 2._o believe_v ad_fw-la 2._o all_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n for_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o reason_n to_o wit_n for_o the_o prime_a verity_n propose_v to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n understand_v aright_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o whosoever_o fall_v from_o this_o reason_n or_o motive_n be_v total_o deprive_v of_o faith_n from_o this_o true_a doctrine_n we_o be_v to_o infer_v that_o to_o retain_v or_o want_v the_o substance_n of_o faith_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o the_o matter_n or_o multitude_n of_o the_o article_n but_o in_o the_o opposition_n against_o god_n divine_a testimony_n which_o be_v involue_v in_o every_o least_o error_n against_o faith_n and_o since_o some_o protestant_n must_v needs_o err_v and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o certain_a rule_n to_o know_v why_o rather_o one_o then_o another_o it_o manifest_o follow_v that_o none_o of_o they_o have_v any_o certainty_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o any_o one_o point_n moreover_o d._n potter_n be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n want_v not_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n it_o follow_v that_o she_o do_v not_o err_v in_o any_o one_o point_n against_o faith_n because_o as_o we_o have_v see_v out_o of_o s._n thomas_n every_o such_o error_n destroy_v the_o substance_n of_o faith_n now_o if_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v not_o err_v in_o any_o one_o point_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v manifest_v that_o protestant_n err_v in_o all_o those_o point_n wherein_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o she_o and_o this_o may_v suffice_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o protestant_n want_n infallibility_n 30._o and_o now_o for_o the_o second_o condition_n of_o faith_n i_o say_v if_o protestant_n have_v certainty_n obscurity_n they_o want_v the_o second_o condition_n of_o faith_n obscurity_n they_o want_v obscurity_n and_o so_o have_v not_o that_o faith_n which_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v of_o thing_n not_o appear_v or_o not_o necessitate_v our_o understanding_n to_o a_o assent_n for_o the_o whole_a edifice_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o protestant_n be_v settle_v on_o these_o two_o principle_n these_o particular_a book_n be_v canonical_a scripture_n and_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o these_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v clear_a and_o evident_a at_o least_o in_o all_o point_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n now_o these_o principle_n be_v once_o suppose_v it_o clear_o follow_v that_o what_o protestant_n believe_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v evident_o know_v by_o they_o to_o be_v true_a by_o this_o argument_n it_o be_v certain_a and_o evident_a that_o whatsoever_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v true_a but_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o evident_a that_o these_o book_n in_o particular_a be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o evident_a that_o whatsoever_o be_v contain_v in_o these_o book_n be_v true_a which_o conclusion_n i_o take_v for_o a_o mayor_n in_o a_o second_o argument_n and_o say_v thus_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o evident_a that_o whatsoever_o be_v contain_v in_o these_o book_n be_v true_a but_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o evident_a that_o such_o particular_a article_n for_o example_n the_o trinity_n incarnation_n original_a sin_n etc._n etc._n be_v contain_v in_o these_o book_n therefore_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o evident_a that_o these_o particular_a object_n be_v true_a neither_o will_v it_o avail_v you_o to_o say_v that_o the_o say_v principle_n be_v not_o evident_a by_o natural_a discourse_n but_o only_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o reason_n clear_v by_o grace_n as_o you_o speak_v for_o supernatural_a evidence_n no_o less_o yea_o rather_o more_o draw_v and_o exclude_v obscurity_n then_o natural_a evidence_n do_v neither_o can_v the_o party_n so_o enlighten_v be_v say_v voluntary_o to_o captivate_v his_o understanding_n to_o that_o
the_o one_o be_v by_o you_o cite_v deliver_v his_o opinion_n in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o disciple_n to_o be_v direct_o for_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o counsel_n so_o as_o here_o be_v a_o double_a corruption_n the_o one_o the_o cite_n word_n for_o his_o opinion_n which_o be_v not_o so_o the_o other_o the_o conceal_v those_o which_o be_v his_o and_o direct_o to_o the_o contrary_a clemangis_n his_o work_n be_v forbid_v that_o work_n of_o cusanus_fw-la which_o you_o cathol_n you_o concord_n cathol_n cite_v he_o afterward_o retract_v panormitanus_fw-la in_o the_o place_n electione_n place_n in_o cap._n significasti_fw-la extra_fw-la de_fw-fr electione_n cite_v by_o you_o may_v seem_v to_o speak_v of_o counsel_n disagree_v from_o the_o pope_n and_o though_o he_o say_v that_o if_o the_o council_n err_v it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v err_v because_o the_o faith_n may_v remain_v in_o other_o yet_o that_o do_v not_o convince_v that_o he_o hold_v a_o general_n council_n together_o with_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v for_o canus_n have_v the_o very_a same_o objection_n and_o answer_n and_o yet_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v anon_o he_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o general_a counsel_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v nevertheless_o if_o panormitanus_fw-la do_v hold_v that_o general_n counsel_n with_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v he_o can_v only_o be_v excuse_v because_o he_o do_v not_o affirm_v it_o with_o pertinacity_n petrus_n de_fw-fr aliaco_n have_v indeed_o 3._o indeed_o quaest_n in_o vesper_n art_n 3._o the_o word_n which_o you_o cite_v but_o they_o be_v not_o speak_v by_o he_o as_o his_o opinion_n but_o as_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o other_o &_o so_o he_o have_v also_o the_o clean_a contrary_a proposition_n viz._n that_o a_o general_a council_n can_v err_v nor_o even_o the_o remane_fw-la church_n which_o you_o may_v as_o well_o have_v allege_v for_o his_o opinion_n as_o the_o other_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o neither_o be_v allege_v by_o he_o as_o his_o own_o doctrine_n but_o as_o the_o opinion_n of_o other_o as_o i_o say_v which_o he_o expresl_o say_v that_o he_o do_v forbear_v to_o discuss_v for_o the_o present_a content_v himself_o only_a with_o these_o three_o conclusion_n which_o express_v his_o own_o opinion_n first_o that_o always_o there_o be_v some_o church_n which_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n which_o according_a to_o his_o former_a explication_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v always_o some_o church_n which_o can_v err_v the_o second_o that_o it_o be_v not_o convince_v out_o of_o scripture_n that_o any_o particular_a church_n be_v in_o such_o manner_n conform_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n law_n the_o three_o be_v that_o it_o be_v convince_v out_o of_o scripture_n that_o always_o there_o be_v some_o universal_a church_n which_o never_o swerve_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n neither_o will_v it_o advantage_v you_o that_o he_o teach_v that_o any_o particular_a church_n may_v err_v for_o as_o i_o have_v often_o tell_v you_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o sense_n which_o i_o have_v heretofore_o declare_v be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o so_o his_o doctrine_n that_o the_o universal_a church_n can_v err_v direct_o prove_v that_o the_o roman_a can_v err_v and_o when_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o universal_a church_n can_v err_v he_o do_v not_o distinguish_v betwixt_o point_n fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a as_o you_o do_v you_o cite_v out_o of_o canus_n these_o word_n i_o confess_v contrà _fw-la confess_v canus_n loc_fw-la lib._n 5._o c._n 5._o §._o at_o contrà _fw-la that_o every_o cenerall_a council_n do_v represent_v the_o whole_a church_n but_o when_o you_o urge_v that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v it_o be_v true_a in_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o faithful_a people_n understand_v it_o which_o be_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n together_o that_o be_v all_o faithful_a people_n do_v not_o err_v but_o this_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n may_v err_v i_o shall_v scarce_o have_v believe_v it_o to_o be_v possible_a for_o any_o man_n alive_a who_o pretend_v to_o have_v credit_n &_o common_a fame_n to_o pervert_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o author_n as_o you_o do_v unless_o i_o do_v see_v with_o my_o own_o eye_n both_o what_o you_o write_v and_o indeed_o what_o canus_n affirm_v for_o in_o the_o chapter_n next_o precedent_n conâ—lusio_fw-la precedent_n cap._n 4._o §._o tertia_fw-la conâ—lusio_fw-la to_o that_o which_o you_o cite_v he_o have_v affirm_v that_o a_o general_n council_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n make_v a_o thing_n certain_a and_o belong_v to_o faith_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o ád_v that_o this_o conclusion_n be_v so_o certain_a that_o the_o contrary_n be_v heretical_a which_o he_o prove_v by_o diverse_a good_a convince_a reason_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n that_o if_o such_o a_o council_n can_v err_v there_o be_v no_o way_n certain_a to_o decide_v controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o place_n which_o you_o cite_v afterward_o he_o impugn_v their_o opinion_n who_o affirm_v that_o a_o general_n council_n be_v infallible_a before_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n which_o they_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v because_o the_o council_n represent_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o therefore_o can_v err_v no_o more_o than_o the_o universal_a church_n itself_o to_o which_o argument_n he_o answer_v in_o the_o word_n which_o i_o set_v down_o and_o which_o you_o allege_v to_o prove_v that_o canus_n hold_v a_o general_n council_n may_v err_v namely_o but_o when_o you_o urge_v that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v it_o be_v true_a in_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o faithful_a people_n understand_v it_o which_o be_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n together_o that_o be_v all_o faithful_a people_n do_v not_o err_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o you_o bring_v they_o direct_o against_o his_o word_n and_o meaning_n &_o bring_v the_o objection_n for_o his_o answer_n and_o beside_o what_o we_o have_v already_o relate_v out_o of_o he_o within_o five_o line_n after_o the_o word_n cite_v by_o you_o he_o say_v the_o council_n will_v be_v infallible_a if_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o your_o own_o consideration_n what_o judgement_n even_o you_o will_v frame_v of_o any_o other_o beside_o yourself_o if_o he_o shall_v cite_v author_n in_o this_o manner_n 22._o you_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v so_o much_o offend_v that_o we_o equal_a divine_a unwritten_a tradition_n with_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n for_o we_o have_v so_o reverend_a a_o opinion_n of_o god_n word_n as_o that_o whersoever_o we_o find_v it_o our_o faith_n believe_v it_o to_o be_v most_o infallible_a nor_o can_v we_o believe_v that_o pen_n ink_n and_o paper_n can_v add_v any_o certainty_n to_o the_o truth_n thereof_o without_o cause_n also_o you_o accuse_v the_o roman_a church_n of_o supine_n negligence_n because_o she_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o give_v a_o catalogue_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n as_o well_o as_o of_o all_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n for_o you_o may_v also_o condemn_v the_o ancient_a church_n which_o do_v not_o for_o diverse_a age_n deliver_v any_o catalogue_n of_o canonical_a book_n which_o yet_o afterward_o she_o do_v as_o occasion_v require_v and_o as_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n by_o reason_n of_o your_o heresy_n whereby_o you_o deny_v diverse_a canonical_a book_n of_o scripture_n set_v down_o a_o perfect_a canon_n of_o scripture_n so_o as_o just_a &_o necessary_a occasion_n may_v require_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o which_o she_o be_v direct_v will_v not_o fail_v to_o assist_v she_o in_o make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n i_o can_v find_v but_o that_o your_o modern_a brethren_n will_v glad_o admit_v of_o some_o apostolical_a tradition_n against_o the_o puritan_n and_o why_o then_o do_v you_o not_o make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o they_o as_o you_o have_v do_v of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n your_o famous_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n say_v for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o original_a 351_o original_a m._n witgift_n in_o his_o his_o defence_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 351_o &_o beginning_n of_o these_o name_n metropolitan_a archbishop_n etc._n etc._n such_o be_v their_o antiquity_n can_v be_v find_v so_o far_o as_o i_o have_v read_v it_o be_v to_o he_o suppose_v they_o have_v their_o original_a from_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o for_o as_o i_o remember_v s._n augustine_n have_v this_o rule_n in_o his_o 118._o epistle_n and_o in_o proof_n of_o this_o rule_n of_o s._n augustine_n he_o add_v it_o be_v of_o credit_n 352._o credit_n vbi_fw-la sugra_fw-mi pag._n 352._o with_o the_o writer_n of_o our_o time_n namely_o with_o m._n zwinglius_fw-la m._n caluin_n m._n gualther_n and_o sure_o i_o think_v no_o
mercy_n &_o truth_n or_o charity_n maintain_v by_o catholic_n by_o way_n of_o reply_n upon_o a_o answer_n late_o frame_v by_o d._n potter_n to_o a_o treatise_n which_o have_v former_o prove_v that_o charity_n be_v mistake_v by_o protestant_n with_o the_o want_n whereof_o catholic_n be_v unjust_o charge_v for_o affirm_v that_o protestancy_n unrepented_a destroy_v salvation_n divide_v into_o two_o part_n mercy_n and_o truth_n have_v meet_v together_o psalm_n 84._o v._n 11._o better_o be_v the_o wound_n of_o he_o that_o love_v than_o the_o fraudulent_a kiss_n of_o he_o that_o hate_v prou._n cap._n 27._o v._n 6._o we_o love_v you_o brethren_n and_o desire_v the_o same_o thing_n for_o you_o which_o we_o do_v for_o ourselves_o s._n aug._n ep._n 166._o permissu_fw-la superiorum_fw-la m.dc.xxxiiii_o to_o the_o most_o high_a mighty_a just_a and_o clement_n prince_n charles_n king_n of_o great-brittaine_n france_n and_o ireland_n etc._n etc._n these_o title_n most_o gracious_a sovereign_n partly_o flow_a from_o your_o royal_a authority_n and_o partly_o appropriate_v to_o your_o sacred_a person_n have_v by_o their_o happy_a conjunction_n embolden_v i_o to_o lay_v at_o your_o princely_a foot_n with_o most_o humble_a respect_n and_o profound_a submission_n this_o reply_n of_o i_o to_o a_o book_n late_o write_v in_o obedience_n as_o the_o author_n thereof_o affirm_v to_o your_o majesty_n particular_a command_n for_o though_o your_o regal_a authority_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o object_n of_o only_a dread_a and_o awe_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o so_o much_o avert_v as_o invite_v man_n to_o a_o confident_a approach_n when_o it_o appear_v so_o swet_o temper_v and_o adorn_v with_o such_o rare_a personal_a quality_n as_o your_o majesty_n be_v justice_n to_o all_o clemency_n to_o every_o one_o of_o your_o mean_a subject_n wisdom_n to_o discern_v with_o quickness_n &_o depth_n and_o to_o determine_v with_o great_a maturity_n of_o judgement_n between_o right_a and_o wrong_n a_o princely_a disdain_n and_o just_a indignation_n against_o the_o least_o dissimulation_n which_o may_v be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o secret_a testimony_n of_o conscience_n a_o heroical_a affection_n and_o even_o as_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a kind_n of_o sympathy_n with_o all_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n so_o that_o when_o your_o majesty_n think_v fit_a to_o impose_v a_o commandment_n of_o writing_n upon_o one_o i_o can_v not_o but_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v also_o your_o gracious_a pleasure_n and_o will_n that_o in_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o royal_a command_n other_o who_o be_v of_o contrary_a judgement_n be_v suffer_v at_o least_o if_o not_o oblige_v to_o answer_v for_o themselves_o but_o yet_o with_o all_o due_a respect_n and_o christian_a moderation_n which_o i_o have_v as_o careful_o endeavour_v to_o observe_v as_o if_o i_o have_v write_v by_o the_o express_a command_n &_o speak_v in_o the_o hear_n and_o act_v the_o part_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o so_o great_a so_o modest_a and_o so_o judicious_a a_o monarch_n as_o your_o majesty_n be_v i_o be_v therefore_o support_v by_o contemplation_n of_o these_o your_o rare_a endowment_n of_o mind_n which_o as_o they_o be_v the_o happiness_n of_o all_o your_o subject_n so_o be_v they_o no_o less_o a_o hope_n to_o i_o that_o your_o majesty_n will_v not_o disdain_v to_o cast_v a_o eye_n of_o grace_n upon_o this_o reply_n not_o according_a to_o the_o face_n of_o present_a time_n but_o with_o regard_n to_o the_o plea_n of_o truth_n appear_v in_o time_n more_o ancient_a and_o in_o place_n more_o diffuse_v by_o the_o allegation_n of_o one_o who_o do_v so_o cordial_o profess_v himself_o your_o majesty_n most_o humble_a subject_n as_o that_o from_o the_o depth_n of_o a_o sincere_a hart_n and_o with_o all_o the_o power_n of_o his_o soul_n he_o wish_n that_o god_n be_v no_o long_o merciful_a and_o good_a to_o he_o and_o all_o your_o other_o catholic_n subject_n than_o they_o and_o he_o shall_v both_o in_o desire_n and_o deed_n approve_v themselves_o upon_o all_o occasion_n sincere_o loyal_a to_o the_o most_o excellent_a person_n and_o thrice_o hopeful_a issue_n of_o your_o sacred_a majesty_n this_o our_o catholic_a religion_n teach_v we_o to_o profess_v and_o perform_v and_o heerwith_o i_o lay_v this_o poor_a work_n and_o prostrate_v the_o author_n thereof_o at_o the_o throne_n of_o your_o royal_a foot_n your_o majesty_n most_o humble_a and_o most_o loyal_a subject_n i._o h._n advertisement_n of_o the_o printer_n this_o reply_n good_a reader_n be_v indeed_o long_o since_o finish_v by_o the_o author_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o impediment_n it_o can_v not_o be_v commodious_o transport_v so_o soon_o as_o he_o wish_v and_o desire_v it_o shall_v to_o the_o reader_n give_v i_o leave_v good_a reader_n to_o inform_v thou_o by_o way_n of_o preface_n of_o three_o point_n the_o first_o concern_v d._n potter_n answer_n to_o charity_n mistake_v the_o second_o relate_v to_o this_o reply_n of_o i_o and_o the_o three_o contain_v some_o premonition_n or_o prescription_n in_o case_n d._n potter_n or_o any_o in_o his_o behalf_n think_v fit_a to_o rejoine_v 2._o for_o the_o first_o point_n concern_v d._n potter_n answer_n i_o say_v in_o general_a answer_n a_o general_a consideration_n of_o d._n potter_n answer_n reserve_v particular_n to_o their_o prrope_a place_n that_o in_o his_o whole_a book_n he_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o true_o and_o real_o fall_v upon_o the_o point_n in_o question_n which_o be_v whether_o both_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n can_v be_v save_v in_o their_o several_a profession_n and_o therefore_o charity_n mistake_v judicious_o press_v those_o particular_n wherein_o the_o difficulty_n do_v precise_o consist_v prove_v in_o general_a that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a church_n that_o all_o christian_n be_v oblige_v to_o hearken_v to_o she_o that_o she_o must_v be_v ever_o visible_a and_o infallible_a that_o to_o separate_v one_o self_n from_o her_o communion_n be_v schism_n and_o to_o dissent_v from_o her_o doctrine_n be_v heresy_n though_o it_o be_v in_o point_n never_o so_o few_o or_o never_o so_o small_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o distinction_n of_o point_n fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a be_v whole_o vain_a as_o it_o be_v apply_v by_o protestant_n these_o i_o say_v and_o some_o other_o general_a ground_n charity_n mistake_v handle_v and_o out_o of_o they_o do_v clear_o evince_v that_o any_o least_o difference_n in_o faith_n can_v stand_v with_o salvation_n on_o both_o side_n and_o therefore_o since_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n disagree_v in_o very_a many_o point_n of_o faith_n they_o both_o can_v hope_v to_o be_v save_v without_o repentance_n and_o consequent_o as_o we_o hold_v that_o protestancy_n unrepented_a destroy_v salvation_n so_o must_v they_o also_o believe_v that_o we_o can_v be_v save_v if_o they_o judge_v their_o own_o religion_n to_o be_v true_a and_o we_o to_o be_v false_a and_o whosoever_o disguize_v this_o truth_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o soul_n which_o he_o deceive_v with_o ungrounded_a false_a hope_n of_o salvation_n indifferent_a faith_n and_o religion_n and_o this_o charity_n mistake_v perform_v exact_o according_a to_o that_o which_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v his_o design_n which_o be_v not_o to_o descend_v to_o particular_a dispute_n as_o d._n potter_n affect_o do_v namely_o whether_o or_o no_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o much_o less_o whether_o general_n counsel_n be_v infallible_a whether_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v in_o his_o decree_n common_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n whether_o he_o be_v above_o a_o general_n council_n whether_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n whether_o faith_n be_v resolve_v into_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o into_o his_o last_o formal_a object_n and_o motive_n and_o least_o of_o all_o do_v he_o discourse_v of_o image_n communion_n under_o both_o kind_n public_a service_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n seven_o sacrament_n sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n indulgence_n and_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la all_o which_o and_o diverse_a other_o article_n d._n potter_n as_o i_o say_v draw_v by_o violence_n into_o his_o book_n &_o he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v bring_v in_o pope_n loan_n or_o antichrist_n or_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v permit_v to_o live_v in_o rome_n which_o be_v common_a theme_n for_o man_n that_o want_v better_a matter_n as_o d._n potter_n be_v force_v to_o fetch_v in_o the_o aforesaid_a controversy_n that_o so_o he_o may_v dazzle_v the_o eye_n &_o distract_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o reader_n and_o hinder_v he_o from_o perceive_v that_o in_o his_o whole_a answer_n he_o utter_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n &_o point_n in_o question_n which_o if_o he_o have_v follow_v close_o i_o dare_v well_o say_v he_o may_v have_v dispatch_v his_o whole_a
the_o affirmative_a precept_n of_o charity_n bind_v only_o in_o some_o particular_a case_n but_o i_o be_o always_o bind_v by_o a_o negative_a precept_n never_o to_o do_v he_o any_o hurt_n or_o wrong_v i_o be_o not_o always_o bind_v to_o utter_v what_o i_o know_v to_o be_v true_a yet_o i_o be_o oblige_v never_o to_o speak_v any_o one_o lest_o untruth_n against_o my_o knowledge_n and_o to_o come_v to_o our_o present_a purpose_n there_o be_v no_o affirmative_a precept_n command_v we_o to_o be_v at_o all_o time_n actual_o believe_v any_o one_o or_o all_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o we_o be_v oblige_v never_o to_o exercise_v any_o act_n against_o any_o one_o truth_n know_v to_o be_v reveal_v all_o sort_n of_o person_n be_v not_o bind_v explicit_o and_o distinct_o to_o know_v all_o thing_n testify_v by_o god_n either_o in_o scripture_n or_o otherwise_o but_o every_o one_o be_v oblige_v not_o to_o believe_v the_o contrary_a of_o any_o one_o point_n know_v to_o be_v testify_v by_o god_n for_o that_o be_v in_o fact_n to_o affirm_v that_o god_n can_v be_v deceive_v or_o will_v deceive_v which_o be_v to_o over_o throw_v the_o whole_a certainty_n of_o our_o faith_n wherein_o the_o thing_n most_o principal_a be_v not_o the_o point_n which_o we_o believe_v which_o divine_v call_v the_o material_a object_n but_o the_o chief_a be_v the_o motive_n for_o which_o we_o believe_v to_o wit_n almighty_a god_n infallible_a revelation_n or_o authority_n which_o they_o term_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o two_o sense_n therefore_o and_o with_o a_o double_a relation_n point_v of_o faith_n may_v be_v call_v fundamental_a and_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o one_o be_v take_v with_o reference_n to_o the_o affirmative_a precept_n when_o the_o point_n be_v of_o such_o quality_n that_o there_o be_v obligation_n to_o know_v and_o believe_v they_o explicit_o and_o several_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v difference_n betwixt_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o d_o potter_n 209_o potter_n pag._n 209_o to_o no_o purpose_n labour_v to_o prove_v against_o his_o adversary_n who_o in_o express_a word_n do_v grant_v and_o explicate_v 75._o explicate_v charity_n mistake_v c._n 8._o pag._n 75._o it_o but_o the_o doctor_n think_v good_a to_o dissemble_v the_o matter_n &_o not_o say_v one_o pertinent_a word_n in_o defence_n of_o his_o distinction_n as_o it_o be_v impugn_a by_o charity_n mistake_v and_o as_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v apply_v by_o protestant_n the_o other_o sense_n according_a to_o which_o point_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v call_v fundamental_a and_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o negative_a precept_n of_o faith_n be_v such_o that_o we_o can_v not_o without_o grievous_a sin_n and_o forfeiture_n of_o salvation_n disbelieve_v any_o one_o point_n sufficient_o propound_v as_o reveal_v by_o almighty_a god_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o avouch_v that_o there_o be_v no_o distinction_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n as_o if_o to_o reject_v some_o must_v be_v damnable_a and_o to_o reject_v other_o equal_o propose_v as_o god_n word_n may_v stand_v with_o salvation_n yea_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o negative_a precept_n be_v far_o more_o strict_a then_o be_v that_o of_o the_o affirmative_a which_o god_n free_o impose_v &_o may_v free_o release_v but_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o can_v dispense_v or_o give_v leave_v to_o disbelieve_v or_o deny_v what_o he_o affirm_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n sin_n &_o damnation_n be_v more_o inseparable_a from_o error_n in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a then_o from_o ignorance_n in_o article_n fundamental_a all_o this_o i_o show_v by_o a_o example_n which_o i_o wish_v to_o be_v particular_o note_v for_o the_o present_a and_o for_o diverse_a other_o occasion_n hereafter_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n contain_v diverse_a fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o deity_n trinity_n of_o person_n incarnation_n passion_n and_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n etc._n etc._n it_o contain_v also_o some_o point_n for_o their_o matter_n and_o narure_n in_o themselves_o not_o fundamental_a as_o under_o what_o judge_n our_o saviour_n suffer_v that_o he_o be_v bury_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o time_n of_o his_o resurrection_n the_o three_o day_n etc._n etc._n but_o yet_o nevertheless_o whosoever_o once_o know_v that_o these_o point_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n the_o denial_n of_o they_o be_v damnable_a and_o be_v in_o that_o sense_n a_o fundamental_a error_n &_o this_o be_v the_o precise_a point_n of_o the_o present_a question_n 3._o and_o all_o that_o hitherto_o have_v be_v say_v be_v so_o manifest_o true_a that_o no_o protestant_a or_o christian_a if_o he_o do_v but_o understand_v the_o term_n and_o state_n of_o the_o question_n can_v possible_o deny_v it_o in_o so_o much_o as_o i_o be_o amaze_v that_o man_n who_o otherwise_o be_v endue_v with_o excellent_a wit_n shall_v so_o enslave_n themselves_o to_o their_o predecessor_n in_o protestantisme_n as_o still_o to_o harp_n on_o this_o distinction_n &_o never_o regard_v how_o impertinent_o and_o untrue_o it_o be_v apply_v by_o they_o at_o first_o to_o make_v all_o protestant_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o one_o faith_n because_o forsooth_o they_o agree_v in_o fundamental_a point_n for_o the_o difference_n among_o protestant_n consist_v not_o in_o that_o some_o believe_v some_o point_n of_o which_o other_o be_v ignorant_a or_o not_o bind_v express_o to_o know_v as_o the_o distinction_n ought_v to_o be_v apply_v but_o that_o some_o of_o they_o disbelieve_v and_o direct_o witting_o and_o willing_o oppose_v what_o other_o do_v believe_v to_o be_v testify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o point_n fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a because_o till_o point_n fundamental_a be_v sufficient_o propose_v as_o reveal_v by_o god_n it_o be_v not_o against_o faith_n to_o reject_v they_o or_o rather_o without_o sufficient_a proposition_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a prudent_o to_o believe_v they_o and_o the_o like_a be_v of_o point_n not_o fundamental_a which_o assoon_o as_o they_o come_v to_o be_v sufficient_o propound_v as_o divine_a truth_n they_o can_v no_o more_o be_v deny_v then_o point_v fundamental_a propound_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n neither_o will_v it_o avayle_v they_o to_o their_o other_o end_n that_o for_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o be_v it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o she_o do_v not_o err_v in_o poin_n fundamental_a for_o if_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n she_o maintain_v any_o one_o error_n against_o god_n revelation_n be_v the_o thing_n in_o itself_o never_o so_o small_a her_o error_n be_v damnable_a and_o destructive_a of_o salvation_n 4._o but_o d._n potter_n forget_v to_o what_o purpose_n protestant_n make_v use_v of_o their_o distinction_n do_v final_o over_o throw_v it_o &_o yield_v to_o as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v desire_v for_o speak_v of_o that_o measure_n 211._o measure_n pag._n 211._o and_o quantity_n of_o faith_n without_o which_o none_o can_v be_v save_v he_o say_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o believe_v some_o thing_n by_o a_o virtual_a faith_n or_o by_o a_o general_a and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o negative_a faith_n whereby_o they_o be_v not_o deny_v or_o contradict_v now_o our_o question_n be_v in_o case_n that_o divine_a truth_n although_o not_o fundamental_a be_v deny_v and_o contradict_v and_o therefore_o even_o according_a to_o he_o all_o such_o denial_n exclude_v salvation_n after_o he_o speak_v more_o plain_o it_o be_v true_a say_v he_o whatsoever_o 212._o whatsoever_o pag._n 212._o be_v reveal_v in_o scripture_n or_o prepound_v by_o the_o church_n out_o of_o scripture_n be_v in_o some_o sense_n fundamental_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o god_n and_o his_o word_n by_o which_o it_o be_v recommend_v that_o be_v such_o as_o may_v not_o be_v deny_v or_o contradict_v without_o infidelity_n such_o as_o every_o christian_a be_v bind_v with_o himility_n and_o reverence_n to_o believe_v whensoever_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o be_v offer_v to_o he_o and_o further_o where_o 250._o where_o pag._n 250._o the_o reveal_v will_n or_o word_n of_o god_n be_v sufficient_o propound_v there_o he_o that_o oppose_v be_v convince_v of_o error_n and_o he_o who_o be_v thus_o convince_a be_v a_o heretic_n and_o heresy_n be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o exclude_v from_o heaven_n gal._n 5.20.21_o and_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v fundamental_a to_o a_o christian_n faith_n and_o necessary_a for_o his_o salvation_n that_o he_o believe_v all_o reveal_v truth_n of_o god_n whereof_o he_o may_v be_v convince_v that_o they_o be_v from_o god_n can_v any_o thing_n be_v speak_v more_o creare_o or_o direct_o for_o we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o fundamental_a error_n to_o deny_v any_o one_o point_n though_o never_o so_o small_a if_o once_o it_o be_v sufficient_o
consequence_n because_o if_o once_o we_o doubt_v of_o one_o book_n receive_v for_o canonical_a the_o whole_a canon_n be_v make_v doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a and_o therefore_o the_o infallibility_n of_o scripture_n must_v be_v universal_a and_o not_o confine_v within_o compass_n of_o point_n fundamental_a 15._o i_o answer_v for_o the_o thing_n itself_o it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o if_o i_o doubt_v of_o any_o one_o parcel_n of_o scripture_n receive_v for_o such_o i_o may_v doubt_v of_o all_o and_o thence_o by_o the_o same_o parity_n i_o infer_v that_o if_o we_o do_v doubt_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n in_o some_o point_n we_o can_v not_o believe_v she_o in_o any_o one_o and_o consequent_o not_o in_o propound_v canonical_a book_n or_o any_o other_o point_v fundamental_a or_o not_o fundamental_a which_o thing_n be_v most_o absurd_a and_o withal_o most_o impious_a we_o must_v take_v away_o the_o ground_n thereof_o &_o believe_v that_o she_o can_v err_v in_o any_o point_n great_a or_o small_a and_o so_o this_o reply_n do_v much_o more_o strengthen_v what_o we_o intend_v to_o prove_v yet_o i_o add_v that_o protestant_n can_v make_v use_n of_o this_o reply_n with_o any_o good_a coherence_n to_o this_o their_o distinction_n and_o some_o other_o doctrine_n which_o they_o defend_v for_o if_o d._n potter_n can_v tell_v what_o point_v in_o particular_a be_v fundamental_a as_o in_o his_o 7._o sect._n he_o pretend_v than_o he_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o whensoever_o he_o meet_v with_o such_o point_n in_o scripture_n in_o they_o it_o be_v infallible_o true_a although_o it_o may_v err_v in_o other_o &_o not_o only_o true_a but_o clear_a because_o protestant_n teach_v that_o in_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o scripture_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o all_o such_o necessary_a truth_n be_v either_o manifest_o contain_v therein_o or_o may_v be_v clear_o deduce_v from_o it_o which_o doctrine_n be_v put_v together_o to_o wit_n that_o scripture_n can_v err_v in_o point_n fundamental_a that_o they_o clear_o contain_v all_o such_o point_n and_o that_o they_o can_v tell_v what_o point_v in_o particular_a be_v such_o i_o mean_v fundamental_a it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o be_v sussicient_a for_o salvation_n that_o scripture_n be_v infallible_a only_o in_o point_n fundamental_a for_o suppose_v these_o doctrine_n of_o they_o to_o be_v true_a they_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v in_o scripture_n all_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n although_o it_o be_v fallible_a in_o other_o point_n of_o less_o moment_n neither_o will_v they_o be_v able_a to_o avoid_v this_o impiety_n against_o holy_a scripture_n till_o they_o renounce_v their_o other_o doctrine_n and_o in_o particular_a till_o they_o believe_v that_o christ_n promise_n to_o his_o church_n be_v not_o limit_v to_o point_n fundamental_a 16._o beside_o from_o the_o fallibility_n of_o christ_n catholic_a church_n in_o some_o point_n it_o follow_v that_o no_o true_a protestant_n learn_v or_o unlearned_a do_v or_o can_v with_o assurance_n believe_v the_o universal_a church_n in_o any_o one_o point_n of_o doctrine_n not_o in_o point_n of_o lesser_a moment_n which_o they_o call_v not_o fundamental_a because_o they_o believe_v that_o in_o such_o point_v she_o may_v err_v not_o in_o fundamental_n because_o they_o must_v know_v what_o point_n be_v fundamental_a before_o they_o go_v to_o learn_v of_o she_o lest_o other_o wise_a they_o be_v rather_o delude_v then_o instruct_v in_o regard_n that_o her_o certain_a and_o infallible_a direction_n extend_v only_o to_o point_n fundamental_a now_o if_o before_o they_o address_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n they_o must_v know_v what_o point_n be_v fundamental_a they_o learn_v not_o of_o she_o but_o will_v be_v be_v as_o fit_a to_o teach_v as_o to_o be_v teach_v by_o she_o how_o then_o be_v all_o christian_n so_o often_o so_o serious_o upon_o so_o dreadful_a menace_n by_o father_n scripture_n and_o our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o counsel_v and_o command_v to_o seek_v to_o hear_v to_o obey_v the_o church_n s._n augustine_n be_v of_o a_o very_a different_a mind_n from_o protestant_n if_o say_v he_o the_o 118._o the_o epist._n 118._o church_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n practice_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n to_o dispute_v whether_o that_o aught_o to_o be_v so_o do_v be_v a_o most_o insolent_a madness_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v that_o which_o 24._o which_o lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr bapt._n c._n 24._o the_o whole_a church_n hold_v and_o be_v not_o ordain_v by_o counsel_n but_o have_v always_o be_v keep_v be_v most_o right_o believe_v to_o be_v deliver_v by_o apostolical_a authority_n the_o same_o holy_a father_n teach_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o baptise_v child_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n alone_o and_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n the_o custom_n of_o our_o mother_n the_o 23._o the_o lib._n 10._o de_fw-la genesi_fw-la ad_fw-la litter_n cap._n 23._o church_n say_v he_o in_o baptise_v infant_n be_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v contemn_v nor_o to_o be_v account_v superfluous_a nor_o be_v it_o at_o all_o to_o be_v believe_v unless_o it_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o elsewhere_o christ_n 18._o christ_n serm._n 54._o de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la apost_n c._n 18._o be_v of_o profit_n to_o child_n baptize_v be_v he_o therefore_o of_o profit_n to_o person_n not_o believe_v but_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v say_v infant_n do_v not_o believe_v i_o have_v already_o say_v he_o believe_v in_o another_o who_o sin_v in_o another_o it_o be_v say_v he_o believe_v &_o it_o be_v of_o force_n and_o he_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v baptize_v this_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o mother_n the_o church_n have_v against_o this_o strength_n against_o this_o invincible_a wall_n whosoever_o rush_v shall_v be_v crush_v in_o piece_n to_o this_o argument_n the_o protestant_n in_o the_o conference_n at_o ratisbon_n give_v this_o round_a answer_n nos_fw-la ab_fw-la augustino_n 367._o augustino_n see_v protocoll_n monac_n edit_fw-la 2._o pag._n 367._o hac_fw-la in_o parte_fw-la liberè_fw-la dissentimus_fw-la in_o this_o we_o plain_o disagree_v from_o augustine_n now_o if_o this_o doctrine_n of_o baptise_v infant_n be_v not_o fundamental_a in_o d._n potter_n sense_n then_o according_a to_o s._n augustine_n the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n extend_v to_o point_n not_o fundamental_a but_o if_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v a_o fundamental_a point_n then_o according_a to_o the_o same_o holy_a doctor_n we_o must_v rely_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o some_o fundamental_a point_n not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n but_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n the_o like_a argument_n i_o frame_v out_o of_o the_o same_o father_n about_o the_o not_o rebaptise_v of_o those_o who_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n whereof_o he_o excellent_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n speak_v in_o this_o manner_n we_o follow_v 33._o follow_v lib._n 1._o cont_n crescon_n cap._n 32._o &_o 33._o indeed_o in_o this_o matter_n even_o the_o most_o certain_a authority_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n but_o how_o consider_v his_o word_n although_o very_o there_o be_v bring_v no_o example_n for_o this_o point_n out_o of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n yet_o even_o in_o this_o point_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o same_o scripture_n be_v hold_v by_o we_o while_o we_o do_v that_o which_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n do_v recommend_v that_o so_o because_o the_o holy_a scripture_n can_v deceive_v we_o whosoever_o be_v afraid_a to_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o obscurity_n of_o this_o question_n must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o same_o church_n concern_v it_o which_o without_o any_o ambiguity_n the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v demonstrate_v to_o us._n among_o many_o other_o point_n in_o the_o aforesaid_a word_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o according_a to_o this_o holy_a father_n when_o we_o prove_v some_o point_v not_o particular_o contain_v in_o scripture_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n even_o in_o that_o case_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v say_v to_o believe_v such_o point_n without_o scripture_n because_o scripture_n itself_o recommend_v the_o church_n and_o therefore_o rely_v on_o she_o we_o rely_v on_o scripture_n without_o danger_n of_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o obscurity_n of_o any_o question_n define_v by_o the_o church_n and_o else_o where_o he_o say_v see_v this_o be_v 19_o be_v de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles_n c._n 19_o write_v in_o no_o scripture_n we_o must_v believe_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n which_o christ_n declare_v to_o speak_v the_o truth_n but_o it_o seem_v d._n potter_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o this_o doctrine_n about_o not_o rebaptise_v such_o as_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n be_v no_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n nor_o the_o contrary_a a_o heresy_n wherein_o he_o contradict_v s._n augustine_n from_o who_o we_o have_v now_o
hear_v that_o what_o the_o church_n teach_v be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v teach_v by_o scripture_n and_o consequent_o to_o deny_v this_o particular_a point_n deliver_v by_o the_o church_n be_v to_o oppose_v scripture_n itself_o yet_o if_o he_o will_v needs_o hold_v that_o this_o point_n be_v not_o fundamental_a we_o must_v conclude_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n as_o we_o do_v concern_v the_o baptise_v of_o child_n that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n reach_v to_o point_n not_o fundamental_a the_o same_o father_n in_o another_o place_n concern_v this_o very_a question_n of_o the_o validity_n of_o baptism_n confer_v by_o heretic_n say_v the_o 23._o the_o de_fw-fr bapt._n cont_n donat._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 23._o apostle_n indeed_o have_v prescribe_v nothing_o of_o this_o but_o this_o custom_n ought_v to_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v original_o take_v from_o their_o tradition_n as_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n that_o the_o universal_a church_n observe_v which_o be_v therefore_o with_o good_a reason_n believe_v to_o have_v be_v command_v by_o the_o apostle_n although_o they_o be_v not_o write_v no_o less_o clear_a be_v s._n chrysostome_n for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n for_o treat_v these_o word_n 2._o thess_n 2._o stand_v and_o hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v whether_o by_o speech_n or_o by_o our_o epistle_n say_v hence_o it_o be_v 4._o be_v hom._n 4._o manifest_a that_o they_o deliver_v not_o all_o thing_n by_o letter_n but_o many_o thing_n also_o without_o writing_n &_o these_o also_o be_v worthy_a of_o belief_n let_v we_o therefore_o account_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v worthy_a of_o belief_n it_o be_v a_o tradition_n seek_v no_o more_o which_o word_n be_v so_o plain_a against_o protestant_n that_o whitaker_n be_v as_o plain_a with_o s._n chrysostome_n say_v i_o answer_v 678._o answer_v de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la script_n pag._n 678._o that_o this_o be_v a_o inconsiderate_a speech_n and_o unworthy_a so_o great_a a_o father_n but_o let_v we_o conclude_v with_o s._n augustine_n that_o the_o church_n can_v approve_v any_o error_n against_o faith_n or_o good_a manner_n the_o church_n say_v he_o be_v 119._o be_v ep._n 119._o place_v betwixt_o much_o chasse_n &_o cockle_n do_v tolerate_v many_o thing_n but_o yet_o she_o do_v not_o approve_v nor_o dissemble_v nor_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v against_o faith_n or_o good_a life_n 17._o and_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o protestant_n according_a to_o their_o ground_n can_v yield_v infallible_a assent_n to_o the_o church_n in_o any_o one_o point_n so_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n i_o prove_v that_o they_o can_v rely_v upon_o scripture_n itself_o in_o any_o one_o point_n of_o say_v not_o in_o point_n of_o lesser_a moment_n or_o not_o fundamental_a because_o in_o such_o point_v the_o catholic_a church_n according_a to_o d._n potter_n and_o much_o more_o any_o protestant_n may_v err_v &_o think_v it_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n when_o it_o be_v not_o not_o in_o point_n fundamental_a because_o they_o must_v first_o know_v what_o point_n be_v fundamental_a before_o they_o can_v be_v assure_v that_o they_o can_v err_v in_o understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o consequent_o independant_o of_o scripture_n they_o must_v foreknow_v all_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v not_o indeed_o rely_v upon_o scripture_n either_o for_o fundamental_a or_o not_o fundamental_a point_n 18._o beside_o i_o main_o urge_v d._n potter_n and_o other_o protestant_n that_o they_o tell_v we_o of_o certain_a point_n which_o they_o call_v fundamental_a and_o we_o can_v wrest_v from_o they_o a_o listen_v in_o particular_a of_o such_o point_n without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v whether_o or_o no_o he_o err_v in_o point_n fundamental_a and_o be_v capable_a of_o salvation_n and_o which_o be_v most_o lamentable_a instead_o of_o give_v we_o such_o a_o catalogue_n they_o fall_v to_o wrangle_v among_o themselves_o about_o the_o make_n of_o it_o 19_o caluin_n hold_v the_o 2._o the_o instit._fw-la l._n 4._o çap._n 2._o pope_n primacy_n invocation_n of_o saint_n freewill_n and_o such_o like_a to_o be_v fundamental_a error_n overthrow_v the_o gospel_n other_o be_v not_o of_o his_o mind_n as_o melancthon_n who_o say_v in_o 74._o in_o cent._n ep._n theolog._n cp_n 74._o the_o opinion_n of_o himself_o and_o other_o his_o brethren_n that_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v of_o use_n or_o profit_n to_o this_o end_n that_o consent_n of_o doctrine_n may_v be_v retain_v a_o agreement_n therefore_o may_v easy_o be_v establish_v in_o this_o article_n of_o the_o pope_n primacy_n if_o other_o article_n can_v be_v agree_v upon_o if_o the_o pope_n primacy_n be_v a_o mean_n that_o consent_n of_o doctrine_n may_v be_v retain_v first_o submit_v to_o it_o and_o other_o article_n will_v be_v easy_o agree_v upon_o luther_n also_o say_v of_o the_o pope_n primacy_n it_o may_v be_v bear_v 36._o bear_v in_o assertionibus_fw-la art_n 36._o withâ—â—_n and_o why_o then_o o_o luther_n do_v you_o not_o bear_v with_o it_o and_o how_o can_v you_o and_o your_o follower_n be_v excuse_v from_o damnable_a schism_n who_o choose_v rather_o to_o divide_v god_n church_n then_o to_o bear_v with_o that_o which_o you_o confess_v may_v be_v bear_v withal_o but_o let_v we_o go_v forward_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o freewill_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a worship_v of_o image_n worship_n and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n real_a presence_n transubstantiation_n receive_v under_o one_o kind_n satisfaction_n and_o merit_n of_o work_n and_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o fundamental_a error_n be_v teach_v respectiuè_fw-fr by_o diverse_a protestant_n careful_o allege_v in_o the_o protestant_n f._n protestant_n tract_n 2._o cap._n 2._o sect._n 14._o after_o f._n apology_n &c._n &c._n as_o namely_o by_o perkins_n cartwright_n frith_n fulke_n henry_n spark_n goad_n luther_n reynolds_n whitaker_n tindall_n francis_n fohnson_n with_o other_o contrary_n to_o these_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n so_o call_v by_o protestant_n which_o i_o mention_v 4._o mention_v cap._n 1._o n._n 4._o heretofore_o wherein_o we_o be_v damn_v unto_o unquencheable_a fire_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o mass_n prayer_n to_o saint_n and_o for_o the_o dead_a freewill_n presence_n at_o idol-seruice_n man_n merit_n with_o such_o like_a justification_n by_o say_v alone_o be_v by_o some_o protestant_n affirm_v to_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o conference_n the_o chark_n in_o the_o tower_n disputation_n the_o 4._o day_n conference_n church_n the_o only_a principal_a origin_n of_o 402._o of_o fox_n act._n monn_n pag._n 402._o salvation_n of_o all_o other_o point_n of_o 253._o of_o the_o confession_n of_o bohemia_n in_o the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n pag._n 253._o dectrine_n the_o chief_a and_o weighty_a which_o yet_o as_o we_o have_v see_v be_v contrary_a to_o other_o protestant_n who_o teach_v that_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n be_v not_o a_o fundamental_a error_n yea_o diverse_a protestant_n defend_v merit_n of_o good_a work_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o 15._o in_o tract_n 3._o sect._n 7._o under_o nt_v n._n 15._o brereley_o one_o will_v think_v that_o the_o king_n supremacy_n for_o which_o some_o bless_a man_n lose_v their_o life_n be_v once_o among_o protestant_n hold_v for_o a_o capital_a point_n but_o now_o d._n andrew_n late_a of_o winchester_n in_o his_o book_n against_o bellarmine_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o reckon_v it_o among_o true_a doctrine_n and_o wotton_n deny_v that_o protestant_n 68_o protestant_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o a_o popish_a pamphlet_n p._n 68_o hold_v the_o king_n supremacy_n to_o be_v a_o essential_a point_n of_o faith_n o_o freedom_n of_o the_o new_a gospel_n hold_v with_o catholic_n the_o pope_n or_o with_o protestant_n the_o king_n or_o with_o puritan_n neither_o pope_n nor_o king_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n all_o be_v one_o you_o may_v be_v save_v some_o as_o castalio_n 6._o castalio_n vid._n gul._n reginald_n caln_v turcism_n lib._n 2._o çap._n 6._o and_o the_o whole_a sect_n of_o the_o academical_a protestant_n hold_v that_o doctrine_n about_o the_o supper_n baptism_n the_o state_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n how_o he_o be_v one_o with_o his_o father_n the_o trinity_n predestination_n and_o diverse_a other_o such_o question_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o you_o may_v observe_v how_o ungrounded_a and_o partial_a their_o assertion_n be_v perkins_n teach_v that_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o our_o saviour_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o it_o be_v believe_v by_o catholic_n be_v a_o fundamental_a error_n and_o yet_o affirm_v the_o consubstantiation_n of_o lutheran_n not_o to_o be_v such_o notwithstanding_o that_o diverse_a chief_a lutheran_n to_o their_o consubstantiation_n join_v the_o prodigious_a heresy_n of_o vbiquitation_n d._n vshher_o in_o
the_o church_n of_o their_o time_n for_o it_o seem_v you_o doubt_v whether_o indeed_o it_o be_v compose_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o do_v understand_v the_o apostle_n aright_o &_o that_o the_o church_n of_o their_o time_n do_v intend_v that_o the_o creed_n shall_v contain_v all_o fundamental_a point_n for_o if_o the_o church_n may_v err_v in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a may_v she_o not_o also_o err_v in_o the_o particular_n which_o i_o have_v specify_v can_v you_o show_v it_o to_o be_v a_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o apostle_n intend_v to_o comprise_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n in_o the_o creed_n yourself_o say_v no_o more_o than_o that_o it_o be_v very_o 241._o very_o pag._n 241._o probable_a which_o be_v far_o from_o reach_v to_o a_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n your_o probability_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o antiquity_n and_o even_o of_o the_o roman_a doctor_n as_o you_o say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n but_o if_o the_o catholic_a church_n may_v err_v what_o certainty_n can_v you_o expect_v from_o antiquity_n or_o doctor_n scripture_n be_v your_o total_a rule_n of_o faith_n cite_v therefore_o some_o text_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o church_n of_o their_o time_n compose_v the_o creed_n and_o compose_v it_o with_o a_o purpose_n that_o it_o shall_v contain_v all_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v do_v you_o must_v for_o the_o creed_n itself_o rely_v upon_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n 4._o moreover_o the_o creed_n consist_v not_o so_o much_o in_o the_o word_n as_o in_o their_o sense_n and_o meaning_n all_o such_o as_o pretend_v to_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n recite_v the_o creed_n &_o yet_o many_o have_v err_v fundamental_o as_o well_o against_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n as_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v then_o very_a frivolous_a to_o say_v the_o creed_n contain_v all_o fundamental_a point_n without_o specify_v both_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v true_a and_o also_o in_o what_o true_a sense_n they_o be_v fundamental_a for_o both_o these_o task_n you_o be_v to_o perform_v who_o teach_v that_o all_o truth_n be_v not_o fundamental_a &_o you_o do_v but_o delude_v the_o ignorant_a when_o you_o say_v that_o the_o creed_n take_v in_o a_o catholic_a 216._o catholic_a pag._n 216._o sense_n comprehend_v all_o point_n fundamental_a because_o with_o you_o all_o catholic_a sense_n be_v not_o fundamental_a for_o so_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o all_o christian_n shall_v know_v the_o whole_a scripture_n wherein_o every_o least_o point_n have_v a_o catholic_a sense_n or_o if_o by_o catholic_a sense_n you_o understand_v that_o sense_n which_o be_v so_o universal_o to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v by_o all_o that_o whosoever_o fail_v therein_o can_v be_v save_v you_o trifle_v and_o say_v no_o more_o than_o this_o all_o point_n of_o the_o creed_n in_o a_o sense_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o all_o point_v fundamental_a be_v fundamental_a after_o this_o manner_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o make_v many_o true_a prognostication_n by_o say_v it_o will_v certain_o rain_v when_o it_o rain_v you_o say_v the_o creed_n 216._o creed_n pag._n 216._o be_v open_v and_o explain_v in_o some_o part_n in_o the_o creed_n of_o nice_a etc._n etc._n but_o how_o shall_v we_o understand_v the_o other_o part_n not_o explain_v in_o those_o creed_n 5._o for_o what_o article_n in_o the_o creed_n be_v more_o fundamental_a or_o may_v seem_v more_o clear_a then_o that_o wherein_o we_o believe_v jesus-christ_n to_o be_v the_o mediator_n redeemer_n and_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n and_o the_o founder_n and_o foundation_n of_o a_o catholic_a church_n express_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o yet_o about_o this_o article_n how_o many_o different_a doctrine_n be_v there_o not_o only_o of_o old_a heretic_n as_o arius_n nestorius_n eutiches_n etc._n etc._n but_o also_o of_o protestant_n partly_o against_o catholic_n and_o partly_o against_o one_o another_o for_o the_o say_v main_a article_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a saviour_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o different_a sense_n of_o disagree_a sect_n do_v involve_v these_o and_o many_o other_o such_o question_n that_o faith_n in_o jesus-christ_n do_v justify_v alone_o that_o sacrament_n have_v no_o efficiency_n in_o justification_n that_o baptism_n do_v not_o avail_v infant_n for_o salvation_n unless_o they_o have_v a_o act_n of_o faith_n that_o there_o be_v no_o sacerdotal_a absolution_n from_o sin_n that_o good_a work_n proceed_v from_o god_n grace_n be_v not_o meritorious_a that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n due_a to_o sin_n after_o the_o guilt_n or_o offence_n be_v pardon_v no_o purgatory_n no_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a no_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n no_o invocation_n no_o mediation_n or_o intercession_n of_o saint_n no_o inherent_a justice_n no_o supreme_a pastor_n yea_o no_o bishop_n by_o divine_a ordinance_n no_o real_a presence_n no_o transubstantiation_n with_o diverse_a other_o and_o why_o because_o forsooth_o these_o doctrine_n derogate_v from_o the_o title_n of_o mediator_n redeemer_n advocate_n foundation_n etc._n etc._n yea_o and_o be_v against_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o saviour_n humane_a nature_n if_o we_o believe_v diverse_a protestant_n write_v against_o transubstantiation_n let_v then_o any_o judicious_a man_n consider_v whether_o doctor_n potter_n or_o other_o do_v real_o satisfy_v when_o they_o send_v man_n to_o the_o creed_n for_o a_o perfect_a catalogue_n to_o distinguish_v point_n fundamental_a from_o those_o which_o they_o say_v be_v not_o fundamental_a if_o he_o will_v speak_v indeed_o to_o some_o purpose_n let_v he_o say_v this_o article_n be_v understand_v in_o this_o sense_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v fundamental_a that_o other_o be_v to_o be_v under_o stand_v in_o such_o a_o meaning_n yet_o according_a to_o that_o meaning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o fundamental_a but_o that_o man_n may_v disagree_v and_o deny_v it_o without_o damnation_n but_o it_o be_v no_o policy_n for_o any_o protestant_n to_o deal_v so_o plain_o 6._o but_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v we_o use_v many_o argument_n even_o yourself_o be_v force_v to_o limit_v your_o own_o doctrine_n and_o come_v to_o say_v that_o the_o creed_n be_v a_o perfect_a catalogue_n of_o fundamental_a point_n take_v as_o it_o be_v further_o open_v and_o explain_v in_o some_o part_n by_o occasion_n of_o emergent_a horisy_n in_o the_o other_o catholic_a creed_n of_o nice_a constantinople_n 216._o constantinople_n pag._n 216._o ephesus_n chalcedon_n and_o athanasius_n but_o this_o explication_n or_o restriction_n overthrow_v your_o assertion_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v not_o to_o we_o a_o sufficient_a catalogue_n till_o it_o be_v explain_v by_o the_o first_o council_n nor_o then_o till_o it_o be_v declare_v by_o another_o etc._n etc._n so_o now_o also_o as_o new_a heresy_n may_v arise_v it_o will_v need_v particular_a explanation_n against_o such_o emergent_a error_n and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o nor_o ever_o will_v be_v of_o itself_o alone_o a_o particular_a catalogue_n sufficient_a to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a point_n 7._o i_o come_v to_o the_o second_o part_n that_o the_o creed_n do_v not_o contain_v all_o main_a and_o principal_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v not_o strive_v about_o thing_n either_o grant_v by_o we_o both_o or_o nothing_o concern_v the_o point_n in_o question_n i_o must_v premise_v these_o observation_n 8._o first_n that_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o creed_n be_v most_o full_a and_o complete_a to_o that_o purpose_n for_o which_o the_o holy_a apostle_n inspire_v by_o god_n mean_v that_o it_o shall_v serve_v and_o in_o that_o manner_n as_o they_o do_v intend_v it_o which_o be_v not_o to_o comprehend_v all_o particular_a point_n of_o faith_n but_o such_o general_a head_n as_o be_v most_o befit_v and_o requisite_a for_o preach_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o may_v be_v brief_o and_o compendious_o set_v down_o and_o easy_o learn_v and_o remember_v and_o therefore_o in_o respect_n of_o gentile_n the_o creed_n do_v mention_n god_n as_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o for_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n the_o trinity_n the_o messiah_n and_o saviour_n his_o birth_n life_n death_n resurrection_n and_o glory_n from_o who_o they_o be_v to_o hope_v remission_n of_o sin_n &_o life_n everlasting_a and_o by_o who_o sacred_a name_n they_o be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o profession_n by_o be_v call_v christian_n according_a to_o which_o purpose_n s._n thomas_n of_o aquine_n 8._o aquine_n 2.2_o g._n 1._o art_n 8._o do_v distinguish_v all_o the_o
proceed_v rash_o and_o peremptory_o to_o censure_v other_o but_o leave_v they_o to_o their_o liberty_n do_v your_o reformer_n imitate_v this_o manner_n of_o proceed_v do_v they_o censure_v no_o man_n much_o less_o any_o church_n s._n cyprian_n believe_v his_o own_o opinion_n to_o be_v true_a but_o believe_v not_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a and_o therefore_o do_v not_o proceed_v rash_o and_o peremptory_o to_o censure_v other_o you_o believe_v the_o point_n wherein_o luther_n differ_v from_o we_o not_o to_o be_v fundamental_a or_o necessary_a and_o why_o do_v you_o not_o thence_o infer_v the_o like_a therefore_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v proceed_v to_o censure_v other_o in_o a_o word_n since_o their_o disagreement_n from_o we_o concern_v only_a point_n which_o be_v not_o fundamental_a they_o shall_v have_v believe_v that_o they_o may_v have_v be_v deceive_v as_o well_o as_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n which_o you_o say_v may_v err_v in_o such_o point_n and_o therefore_o their_o doctrine_n be_v not_o certain_o true_a and_o certain_o not_o necessary_a they_o can_v not_o give_v sufficient_a cause_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n 42._o in_o other_o place_n you_o write_v so_o much_o as_o may_v serve_v we_o to_o prove_v that_o luther_n and_o his_o follower_n ought_v to_o have_v depose_v and_o rectify_v their_o conscience_n as_o for_o example_n when_o you_o say_v when_o the_o church_n 103._o church_n pag._n 103._o have_v declare_v herself_o in_o any_o matter_n of_o opinion_n or_o of_o rite_n her_o declaration_n oblige_v all_o her_o child_n to_o peace_n and_o external_a obedience_n nor_o be_v it_o fit_a or_o lawful_a for_o any_o private_a man_n to_o oppose_v his_o judgement_n to_o the_o public_a as_o luther_n and_o his_o fellow_n do_v he_o may_v offer_v his_o opinion_n to_o be_v consider_v of_o so_o he_o do_v it_o with_o evidence_n or_o great_a probability_n of_o scripture_n or_o reason_n and_o very_o modest_o still_o contain_v himself_o within_o the_o dutiful_a respect_n which_o he_o owe_v but_o if_o he_o will_v factious_o advance_v his_o own_o conceyt_v his_o own_o conceyt_v and_o yet_o ground_v upon_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n &_o despise_v the_o church_n so_o far_o as_o to_o cut_v of_o her_o communion_n he_o may_v be_v just_o brand_v and_o condemn_v for_o a_o schismatique_a yea_o and_o a_o heretic_n also_o in_o some_o degree_n &_o in_o foro_fw-la exteriori_fw-la though_o his_o opinion_n be_v true_a and_o much_o more_o if_o it_o be_v false_a can_v any_o man_n even_o for_o a_o fee_n have_v speak_v more_o home_n to_o condemn_v your_o predecessor_n of_o schism_n or_o heresy_n can_v they_o have_v strong_a motive_n to_o oppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o leave_v her_o communion_n than_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n and_o yet_o according_a to_o your_o own_o word_n they_o shall_v have_v answer_v and_o rectify_v their_o conscience_n by_o your_o doctrine_n that_o though_o their_o opinion_n be_v true_a and_o ground_v upon_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n or_o reason_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o private_a man_n to_o oppose_v his_o judgement_n to_o the_o public_a which_o oblige_v all_o christian_n to_o peace_n and_o external_a obedience_n and_o if_o they_o cast_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n for_o maintain_v their_o own_o conceit_n they_o may_v be_v brand_v for_o schismatic_n and_o heretic_n in_o some_o degree_n and_o in_o foro_fw-la exteriori_fw-la that_o be_v all_o other_o christian_n ought_v so_o to_o esteem_v of_o they_o and_o why_o then_o be_v we_o account_v uncharitable_a for_o judge_v so_o of_o you_o and_o they_o also_o be_v oblige_v to_o behave_v themselves_o in_o the_o face_n of_o all_o christian_a church_n as_o if_o indeed_o they_o be_v not_o reformer_n but_o schismatic_n and_o heretic_n or_o as_o pagan_n and_o publican_n i_o thank_v you_o for_o your_o ingenuous_a confession_n in_o recompense_n whereof_o i_o will_v do_v a_o deed_n of_o charity_n by_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n into_o what_o labyrinth_n you_o be_v bring_v by_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n may_v err_v in_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o oppose_v his_o judgement_n or_o leave_v her_o communion_n though_o he_o have_v evidence_n of_o scripture_n against_o she_o will_v you_o have_v such_o a_o man_n dissemble_v against_o his_o conscience_n or_o external_o deny_v a_o truth_n know_v to_o be_v contain_v in_o holy_a scripture_n how_o much_o more_o coherent_o do_v catholic_n proceed_v who_o believe_v the_o universal_a infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o from_o thence_o be_v assure_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n or_o reason_n against_o her_o definition_n nor_o any_o just_a cause_n to_o forsake_v her_o communion_n m._n hooker_n esteem_v by_o many_o protestant_n a_o incomparable_a man_n yield_v as_o much_o as_o we_o have_v allege_v out_o of_o you_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v say_v he_o to_o have_v 28._o have_v in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n sect._n 6._o pag._n 28._o they_o do_v whatsoever_o the_o sentence_n of_o judicial_a and_o final_a docision_n shall_v determine_v yea_o though_o it_o seem_v in_o their_o private_a opinion_n to_o swerve_v utter_o from_o that_o which_o be_v right_a do_v not_o this_o man_n tell_v luther_n what_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v which_o he_o transgress_v must_v of_o necessity_n be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n and_o must_v not_o m._n hooker_n either_o acknowledge_v the_o universal_a infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n or_o else_o drive_v man_n into_o the_o perplexity_n and_o labyrinth_n of_o distemble_v against_o their_o conscience_n whereof_o now_o i_o speak_v not_o unlike_a to_o this_o be_v your_o doctrine_n deliver_v elsewhere_o before_o the_o nicene_n council_n say_v you_o many_o 131._o many_o pag._n 131._o good_a catholic_a bishop_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o the_o donatist_n that_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n be_v ineffectual_a and_o with_o the_o novatians_n that_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o absolve_v some_o grievous_a sinner_n these_o error_n therefore_o if_o they_o have_v go_v no_o further_a be_v not_o in_o themselves_o heretical_a especial_o in_o the_o proper_a and_o most_o heavy_a or_o bitter_a sense_n of_o that_o word_n neither_o be_v it_o in_o the_o church_n intention_n or_o in_o her_o power_n to_o make_v they_o such_o by_o her_o declaration_n her_o intention_n be_v to_o silence_v all_o dispute_n and_o to_o settle_v peace_n and_o unity_n in_o her_o government_n to_o which_o all_o wise_a and_o peaceable_a man_n submit_v whatsoever_o their_o opinion_n be_v and_o those_o factious_a people_n for_o their_o unreasonable_a and_o uncharitable_a opposition_n be_v very_o just_o brand_v for_o schismatic_n for_o we_o the_o mistaker_n will_v never_o prove_v that_o we_o oppose_v any_o declaration_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v unjust_o charge_v we_o either_o with_o schism_n or_o heresy_n these_o word_n manifest_o condemn_v your_o reformer_n who_o oppose_v the_o visible_a church_n in_o many_o of_o her_o declaration_n doctrine_n and_o command_v impose_v upon_o they_o for_o silence_v all_o dispute_n and_o settle_v peace_n and_o unity_n in_o the_o government_n and_o therefore_o they_o still_o remain_v obstinate_o disobedient_a be_v just_o charge_v with_o schism_n and_o heresy_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o you_o grant_v the_o donatist_n to_o have_v be_v very_o just_o brand_v for_o schismatic_n although_o their_o opposition_n against_o the_o church_n do_v concern_v as_o you_o hold_v a_o point_n not_o fundamental_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o which_o according_a to_o s._n augustine_n can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n alone_o and_o therefore_o either_o do_v evident_o convince_v that_o the_o church_n be_v universal_o infallible_a even_o in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a or_o else_o that_o it_o be_v schism_n to_o oppose_v her_o declaration_n in_o those_o very_a thing_n wherein_o she_o may_v err_v and_o consequent_o that_o luther_n and_o his_o fellow_n be_v schismatic_n by_o oppose_v the_o visible_a church_n for_o point_n not_o fundamental_a though_o it_o be_v untrue_o suppose_v that_o she_o err_v in_o such_o point_n but_o by_o the_o way_n how_o come_v you_o on_o the_o sudden_a to_o hold_v the_o determination_n of_o a_o general_n council_n of_o nice_a to_o be_v the_o declaration_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n see_v you_o teach_v that_o general_n counsel_n may_v err_v even_o fundamental_o and_o do_v you_o now_o say_v with_o we_o that_o to_o oppose_v the_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n be_v sufficient_a that_o one_o may_v be_v brand_v with_o heresy_n which_o be_v a_o point_n so_o often_o impugn_a by_o you_o 43._o it_o be_v therefore_o most_o evident_a that_o no_o pretend_a scruple_n of_o conscience_n can_v excuse_v luther_n which_o he_o may_v and_o
as_o about_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n as_o also_o between_o protestant_n and_o puritan_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o can_v put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o your_o brethren_n who_o teach_v that_o for_o diverse_a age_n the_o visible_a church_n perish_v and_o yet_o s._n augustine_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o evident_a in_o scripture_n than_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o church_n as_o also_o who_o deny_v that_o bishop_n be_v by_o divine_a institution_n who_o oppose_v your_o whole_a hierarchy_n as_o antichristian_a who_o differ_v from_o you_o in_o the_o form_n of_o ordination_n of_o minister_n all_o which_o be_v fundamental_a point_n but_o i_o will_v refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o most_o exact_a brereley_o who_o â—_o who_o tract_n 3._o sect._n 7._o under_o â—_o reckon_v no_o few_o than_o seaventy_n seven_o difference_n among_o you_o punctual_o cite_v the_o book_n and_o page_n where_o you_o may_v find_v they_o and_o yet_o for_o the_o present_a i_o will_v set_v down_o some_o word_n of_o doctor_n willet_n testify_v your_o difference_n from_o this_o fountain_n say_v he_o have_v spring_v 91._o spring_v in_o his_o meditation_n upon_o the_o 122._o psa_fw-la pag._n 91._o forth_o these_o and_o such_o like_a whirlepoint_n and_o bubble_n of_o new_a doctrine_n as_o for_o example_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o mean_n concern_v god_n of_o all_o that_o profitable_o we_o know_v that_o they_o be_v not_o alone_o complete_a to_o everlasting_a felicity_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v possible_o assure_v we_o what_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o there_o be_v work_n of_o supererogation_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o now_o stand_v be_v the_o family_n of_o christ_n that_o idolater_n and_o wicked_a heretic_n be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n let_v d._n potter_n here_o remember_v what_o himself_o say_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o what_o he_o relate_v about_o the_o opinion_n of_o m._n hooker_n and_o m._n morton_n that_o among_o heretic_n there_o may_v be_v a_o true_a church_n that_o there_o be_v in_o ordination_n give_v a_o indelible_a character_n that_o they_o have_v power_n to_o make_v christ_n body_n that_o sacrament_n be_v necessary_a in_o their_o place_n and_o no_o less_o require_v than_o belief_n itself_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o infant_n die_v without_o baptism_n be_v damn_v etc._n etc._n do_v you_o think_v that_o the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n and_o other_o sacrament_n the_o sufficiency_n of_o sole_a scripture_n which_o your_o english_a clergy_n profess_v at_o their_o ordination_n and_o those_o other_o point_n be_v but_o small_a matter_n but_o beside_o these_o and_o many_o more_o there_o be_v two_o other_o main_a general_a &_o transcendent_a difference_n among_o you_o the_o one_o whether_o you_o do_v not_o differ_v in_o main_a point_n which_o though_o you_o deny_v yet_o other_o affirm_v the_o other_o what_o be_v main_a or_o fundamental_a point_n upon_o which_o two_o difference_n iâ—_n will_v necessary_o follow_v that_o you_o can_v know_v whether_o you_o have_v the_o same_o substance_n of_o faith_n and_o hope_v of_o salvation_n or_o no._n but_o though_o your_o difference_n be_v all_o reduce_v to_o one_o and_o that_o how_o small_a soever_o that_o one_o be_v sufficient_a to_o exclude_v unity_n of_o faith_n among_o you_o as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v and_o prove_v i_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o spend_v time_n in_o tell_v you_o how_o unschollerlike_a you_o say_v two_o brother_n 87._o brother_n pag._n 87._o in_o their_o choler_n may_v renounce_v each_o other_o and_o disclaim_v their_o amity_n yet_o that_o heat_n can_v dissolve_v their_o inward_a and_o essential_a relation_n for_o when_o a_o man_n brother_n die_v do_v he_o loose_v any_o essential_a relation_n i_o always_o think_v that_o essential_a relation_n be_v inseparable_a from_o the_o essence_n to_o which_o they_o belong_v and_o the_o essence_n from_o they_o and_o a_o man_n who_o still_o remain_v a_o man_n may_v yet_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o brother_n it_o be_v therefore_o no_o essential_a relation_n 24._o i_o grant_v that_o difference_n in_o ceremony_n or_o discipline_n do_v not_o always_o infer_v diversity_n of_o faith_n yet_o when_o one_o part_n condemn_v the_o rite_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o other_o as_o antichristian_a or_o repugnant_a to_o god_n word_n as_o it_o happen_v among_o protestant_n than_o difference_n in_o ceremonte_n redound_v to_o a_o diversity_n in_o faith_n 25._o luther_n temper_v by_o 93._o by_o pag._n 93._o mild_a melancthon_n that_o honour_n of_o germany_n do_v much_o relent_v and_o remit_v of_o his_o rigour_n against_o zwinglius_fw-la and_o begin_v to_o approve_v the_o good_a counsel_n of_o peace_n if_o inconstancy_n concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n be_v mildness_n melancton_n be_v i_o grant_v extreme_o mild_a in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v note_v even_o by_o protestant_n &_o be_v dislike_v by_o luther_n how_o much_o luther_n relent_v of_o his_o rigour_n against_o zwinglius_fw-la let_v himself_o declare_v in_o these_o word_n which_o you_o can_v not_o but_o read_v in_o charity-mistaken_a i_o have_v now_o one_o of_o my_o foot_n 53._o foot_n pag._n 53._o in_o the_o grave_n will_v carry_v this_o testimony_n and_o glory_n to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n that_o i_o will_v with_o all_o my_o heart_n condemn_v and_o eschew_v carolostadius_fw-la zwinglius_fw-la oecolampadius_n and_o their_o disciple_n nor_o will_v i_o have_v familiarity_n with_o any_o of_o they_o either_o by_o letter_n writing_z word_n nor_o deed_n according_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v if_o in_o polonia_n the_o follower_n of_o luther_n and_o caluin_n have_v long_o live_v together_o in_o concord_n as_o you_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v the_o thing_n be_v real_o not_o true_a they_o must_v thank_v the_o good_a catholic_a king_n under_o who_o they_o live_v who_o be_v able_a and_o apt_a to_o punish_v when_o there_o be_v great_a excess_n but_o if_o they_o have_v the_o reins_n in_o their_o own_o hand_n what_o great_a concord_n can_v be_v hope_v for_o among_o they_o in_o that_o kingdom_n then_o be_v find_v in_o other_o place_n where_o they_o have_v more_o power_n in_o polonia_n there_o be_v many_o arian_n and_o trinitarian_n who_o live_v in_o outward_a concord_n with_o the_o rest_n but_o will_v you_o acknowledge_v they_o for_o brethren_n to_o lutheran_n caluinist_n and_o yourself_o the_o answer_n will_v be_v hardly_o make_v if_o you_o stick_v to_o your_o own_o ground_n and_o i_o may_v well_o pass_v on_o to_o the_o rest_n chap._n four_o your_o very_a beginning_n promise_v small_a sincerity_n in_o that_o which_o follow_v for_o you_o make_v charity-mistaken_a say_v that_o protestant_n be_v heretic_n at_o the_o jest_n if_o not_o infidel_n whereas_o he_o only_o say_v &_o substantial_o prove_v that_o whosoever_o do_v disbelieve_v any_o one_o article_n of_o faith_n do_v not_o assent_v to_o all_o the_o rest_n by_o divine_a infallible_a faith_n but_o by_o a_o humane_a persuasion_n which_o be_v a_o point_n of_o great_a consideration_n and_o of_o which_o it_o seem_v you_o be_v very_o loath_a to_o speak_v 2._o you_o take_v much_o pain_n to_o prove_v what_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v for_o it_o make_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n whether_o or_o no_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o church_n belong_v to_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n as_o heretofore_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o nor_o do_v we_o deny_v scripture_n to_o contain_v all_o mat_n of_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v right_o understand_v because_o scripture_n among_o other_o verity_n do_v also_o recommend_v unto_o we_o the_o church_n &_o divine_a tradition_n though_o they_o be_v unwritten_a and_o you_o egregious_o falsify_v 1._o falsify_v pag._n 99_o edit_fw-la 1._o bellarmine_n as_o if_o he_o exclude_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n whereas_o in_o the_o place_n by_o you_o cite_v de_fw-la verb._n dei_fw-la lib._n 1._o c._n 2._o he_o only_o speak_v against_o the_o private_a spirit_n and_o even_o there_o prove_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n that_o god_n will_v have_v we_o learn_v of_o other_o man_n we_o likewise_o teach_v that_o though_o church_n do_v not_o make_v any_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o propound_v and_o declare_v to_o we_o the_o old_a only_o i_o will_v have_v you_o here_o consider_v that_o whether_o or_o no_o scripture_n be_v the_o sole_a rule_n of_o faith_n or_o whether_o faith_n be_v resolve_v into_o divine_a revelation_n alone_o or_o else_o partly_o into_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o church_n all_o be_v one_o for_o the_o main_a question_n whether_o person_n of_o diverse_a religion_n can_v be_v save_v for_o this_o remain_v undoubted_a that_o it_o can_v be_v but_o damnable_a to_o oppose_v any_o truth_n sufficient_o declare_v to_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n or_o reveal_v by_o god_n 3._o no_o less_o impertinent_a be_v your_o other_o discourse_n concern_v the_o difficulty_n to_o know_v what_o be_v heresy_n for_o
the_o same_o point_v the_o scripture_n be_v also_o sufficient_a and_o clear_a which_o cuident_o show_v that_o you_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n may_v well_o stand_v with_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n &_o consequent_o to_o oppose_v either_o the_o scripture_n or_o church_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v one_o a_o heretic_n and_o this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o our_o purpose_n yea_o since_o you_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o it_o be_v heresy_n to_o oppose_v the_o scripture_n and_o that_o you_o also_o grant_v that_o the_o scripture_n affirm_v the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_a point_n it_o follow_v that_o even_o according_a to_o you_o every_o one_o who_o oppose_v the_o church_n in_o such_o point_n be_v a_o heretic_n even_o because_o he_o oppose_v the_o church_n although_o the_o further_a reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o he_o oppose_v the_o scripture_n which_o recommend_v the_o church_n so_o that_o all_o which_o you_o have_v say_v about_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n alone_o be_v in_o diverse_a respect_n nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n 5._o you_o affirm_v that_o 136_o that_o pag._n 136_o eckius_fw-la pighius_fw-la hosius_n turrianus_n costerus_n do_v every_o where_o in_o their_o writing_n speak_v wicked_o and_o contumelious_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o because_o this_o be_v a_o common_a slander_n of_o protestant_n against_o catholic_a writer_n i_o do_v here_o challenge_v you_o to_o produce_v but_o one_o i_o say_v but_o one_o only_a place_n either_o out_o of_o any_o one_o of_o these_o who_o you_o name_v or_o any_o other_o catholic_a doctor_n who_o speak_v wicked_o or_o contumelious_o against_o holy_a scripture_n but_o be_v sure_a you_o do_v not_o confound_v speak_v against_o scripture_n itself_o with_o speak_v against_o the_o abuse_n thereof_o or_o against_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n wrest_v to_o some_o heretical_a sense_n against_o which_o our_o author_n speak_v and_o can_v speak_v too_o much_o and_o s._n hierome_n with_o other_o father_n do_v the_o same_o 6._o you_o proceed_v and_o say_v the_o testimony_n 139._o testimony_n pag._n 139._o of_o the_o present_a church_n work_v very_o powerful_o &_o probable_o first_o upon_o infidel_n to_o win_v they_o to_o a_o reverend_a opinion_n of_o faith_n and_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n second_o upon_o novice_n weakling_n and_o doubter_n in_o the_o faith_n to_o instruct_v &_o confirm_v they_o till_o they_o may_v acquaint_v themselves_o with_o and_o understand_v the._n scripture_n which_o the_o church_n deliver_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n three_o upon_o all_o within_o the_o church_n to_o prepare_v induce_v and_o persuade_v the_o mind_n as_o a_o outward_a mean_n to_o embrace_v the_o faith_n to_o read_v and_o believe_v the_o scripture_n but_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a find_v not_o in_o all_o this_o any_o sure_a ground_n whereon_o final_o to_o rest_n or_o settle_v itself_o because_o divine_a faith_n require_v a_o testimony_n absolute_o divine_a and_o yet_o our_o adversary_n yield_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v not_o absolute_o divine_a to_o which_o purpose_n you_o cite_v in_o your_o margin_n some_o of_o our_o author_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v rely_v upon_o the_o church_n 7._o this_o your_o discourse_n be_v neither_o pertinent_a nor_o true_a for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o as_o i_o have_v often_o tell_v you_o whether_o or_o no_o our_o faith_n be_v resolve_v into_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o whether_o we_o may_v not_o true_o infer_v that_o whosoever_o resist_v the_o church_n in_o those_o point_n which_o she_o do_v infallible_o propose_v as_o reveal_v by_o god_n which_o infallibility_n you_o yield_v to_o she_o for_o all_o fundamental_a point_n be_v not_o a_o heretic_n because_o at_o lest_o by_o resist_v the_o church_n he_o consequent_o come_v to_o oppose_v the_o testimony_n or_o reuclation_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n beside_o if_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n work_v but_o probable_o upon_o infidel_n and_o novice_n who_o by_o you_o be_v teach_v to_o believe_v that_o she_o may_v err_v unless_o you_o will_v circumvent_v they_o by_o dissemble_v her_o fallibility_n they_o will_v have_v wit_n enough_o to_o tell_v themselves_o that_o since_o she_o may_v err_v and_o speak_v but_o probable_o she_o can_v work_v so_o powerful_o upon_o they_o but_o that_o they_o may_v still_o doubt_v whether_o she_o do_v not_o actual_o err_v and_o deceive_v they_o and_o how_o can_v the_o church_n work_v upon_o all_o within_o she_o to_o prepare_v induce_v and_o persuade_v the_o mind_n to_o embrace_v the_o faith_n to_o read_v and_o believe_v scripture_n be_v they_o within_o the_o church_n before_o they_o have_v embrace_v the_o faith_n or_o must_v they_o want_v faith_n till_o they_o read_v and_o believe_v the_o scripture_n or_o rather_o since_o according_a to_o your_o principle_n all_o faith_n depend_v on_o scripture_n must_v they_o not_o believe_v the_o scripture_n before_o they_o embrace_v the_o faith_n and_o consequent_o before_o they_o be_v in_o the_o church_n how_o then_o do_v the_o church_n prepare_v induce_v and_o persuade_v they_o that_o be_v within_o she_o to_o embrace_v the_o faith_n and_o to_o read_v and_o believe_v the_o scripture_n if_o our_o faith_n must_v rest_v and_o settle_v only_o upon_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n how_o do_v s._n irenaeus_n 4._o irenaeus_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 4._o affirm_v that_o many_o nation_n have_v be_v convert_v to_o christ_n without_o scripture_n be_v they_o convert_v only_o to_o a_o humane_a faith_n 8._o and_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o absolute_o divine_a and_o therefore_o can_v be_v the_o last_o and_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v but_o a_o equivocation_n and_o you_o infer_v that_o which_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v coninck_n who_o you_o cite_v in_o your_o margin_n and_o translate_v by_o half_n answer_v your_o objection_n in_o the_o very_a word_n which_o you_o allege_v although_o say_v he_o the_o church_n 2._o church_n disp_n 9_o dub_v 5._o conel_n 2._o be_v direct_v by_o the_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n her_o testimony_n do_v in_o some_o sort_n rely_v upon_o the_o divine_a authority_n and_o receive_v from_o it_o strength_n all_o which_o word_n you_o do_v not_o translate_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o true_o or_o proper_o the_o testimony_n or_o word_n and_o revelation_n of_o god_n but_o proper_o it_o be_v a_o humane_a testimony_n you_o see_v then_o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n in_o some_o sense_n be_v divine_a that_o be_v infallible_o direct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v enough_o for_o our_o purpose_n although_o it_o be_v not_o divine_a in_o another_o sense_n that_o be_v her_o word_n be_v not_o the_o immediate_a voice_n of_o god_n as_o scripture_n be_v because_o she_o do_v not_o propose_v any_o new_a revelation_n make_v immediate_o to_o she_o but_o only_o infallible_o declare_v what_o revelation_n have_v be_v make_v to_o prophet_n apostle_n etc._n etc._n yourself_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_a point_n and_o consequent_o her_o testimony_n be_v not_o mere_o humane_a and_o fallible_a and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o absolute_o divine_a and_o so_o you_o must_v answer_v your_o own_o argument_n and_o you_o must_v grant_v that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o some_o point_n may_v be_v to_o we_o a_o ground_n sufficient_a for_o our_o infallible_a assent_n or_o belief_n for_o such_o article_n and_o if_o you_o will_v tell_v we_o that_o faith_n must_v be_v resolve_v into_o some_o authority_n which_o be_v absolute_o divine_a as_o divine_a signify_v that_o which_o be_v distinct_a from_o all_o thing_n create_v you_o will_v find_v yourself_o go_v too_o far_o for_o scripture_n itself_o be_v a_o thing_n create_v and_o not_o a_o god_n be_v not_o divine_a in_o that_o sense_n and_o the_o apostle_n who_o receive_v immediate_a revelation_n from_o god_n when_o afterward_o they_o do_v preach_v and_o declare_v they_o to_o other_o those_o declaration_n which_o suppose_v the_o revelation_n already_o make_v be_v not_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o many_o divines_n the_o testimony_n or_o word_n of_o god_n but_o of_o man_n infallible_o assist_v by_o god_n and_o yet_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o hence_o infer_v that_o it_o have_v not_o be_v heresy_n to_o oppose_v the_o declaration_n of_o the_o apostle_n although_o they_o do_v not_o preach_v new_a revelation_n but_o only_o declare_v and_o propound_v such_o as_o have_v be_v already_o make_v to_o they_o 9_o your_o word_n which_o be_v indeed_o but_o word_n that_o scripture_n 141._o scripture_n pag._n 141._o be_v of_o divine_a authority_n the_o believer_n see_v by_o that_o glorious_a beam_n of_o divine_a light_n which_o shine_v in_o scripture_n i_o confute_v heretofore_o and_o what_o great_a
credit_n of_o turk_n or_o infidel_n and_o therefore_o not_o the_o assertion_n of_o bellarmine_n but_o the_o contrary_a to_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a principle_n of_o atheism_n do_v not_o you_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o perpetual_a visible_a true_a church_n because_o other_o wise_a man_n shall_v want_v that_o ordinary_a mean_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o our_o instruction_n direction_n &_o salvation_n now_o if_o we_o may_v have_v scripture_n and_o true_a faith_n from_o a_o false_a church_n your_o more_o zealous_a brethren_n who_o deny_v a_o perpetual_a visible_a true_a church_n may_v easy_o answer_v all_o your_o argument_n and_o tell_v you_o that_o a_o true_a church_n be_v not_o necessery_n for_o faith_n and_o salvation_n and_o beside_o be_v it_o not_o in_o effect_n all_o one_o to_o say_v for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v our_o instruction_n christ_n have_v no_o visible_a church_n &_o to_o say_v that_o we_o can_v know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n all_o the_o infallibility_n which_o we_o ascribe_v to_o the_o church_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o proceed_v from_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n how_o can_v he_o be_v say_v not_o to_o believe_v a_o god_n who_o believe_v the_o church_n because_o she_o be_v assist_v by_o god_n remember_v that_o even_o now_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o according_a to_o your_o own_o affirmation_n the_o church_n be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n whereby_o divine_a truth_n be_v convey_v to_o the_o understanding_n and_o yet_o you_o think_v yourself_o free_a from_o atheism_n the_o apostle_n of_o themselves_o be_v but_o mortal_a frail_a &_o subject_n to_o error_n and_o yet_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o think_v it_o a_o principle_n of_o atheism_n to_o say_v that_o all_o our_o faith_n depend_v on_o they_o 12._o you_o tax_v we_o for_o teach_v that_o much_o of_o the_o matter_n or_o object_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n any_o way_n but_o i_o have_v already_o more_o than_o once_o say_v that_o we_o believe_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n in_o some_o sort_n either_o in_o itself_o or_o from_o some_o principle_n from_o which_o it_o may_v be_v certain_o deduce_v or_o in_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o recommend_v the_o church_n &_o unwritten_a tradition_n to_o we_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v in_o his_o last_o testament_n express_v diverse_a particular_n and_o shall_v in_o the_o same_o testament_n refer_v the_o rest_n to_o some_o three_o person_n who_o be_v have_v full_o instruct_v concern_v his_o further_a will_n &_o meaning_n whatsoever_o thing_n be_v perform_v according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o that_o three_o person_n may_v true_o be_v say_v to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o testament_n although_o they_o may_v also_o be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v contain_v therein_o because_o they_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o particular_a and_o according_a to_o this_o explication_n canus_n and_o stapleton_n who_o you_o cite_v and_o other_o catholic_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v when_o they_o teach_v that_o we_o believe_v diverse_a thing_n not_o comprehend_v in_o scripture_n 13._o but_o you_o ask_v with_o what_o ingenuity_n 146._o ingenuity_n pag._n 146._o or_o conscience_n do_v they_o pretend_v scripture_n in_o each_o controversy_n against_o we_o since_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n many_o of_o their_o assertion_n be_v mere_a unwritten_a tradition_n lean_v only_o on_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o church_n i_o answer_v that_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v express_o contain_v in_o scripture_n yet_o not_o so_o enforce_o as_o they_o may_v not_o be_v colourable_o elude_v if_o we_o take_v away_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n some_o other_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n any_o other_o way_n then_o in_o the_o general_a principle_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n and_o divine_a tradition_n as_o for_o example_n that_o such_o book_n in_o particular_a be_v canonical_a writing_n some_o other_o arâ—_n comprehend_v in_o scripture_n only_o probable_o other_o be_v contain_v so_o clear_o that_o they_o may_v seem_v sufficient_o evident_a to_o a_o man_n not_o perverse_a and_o according_a to_o these_o diversity_n we_o do_v more_o or_o less_o allege_v scripture_n if_o one_o be_v dispose_v to_o use_v such_o argument_n as_o you_o bring_v i_o may_v ask_v on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o what_o purpose_n do_v you_o allege_v counsel_n father_n &_o reason_n if_o out_o of_o scripture_n alone_o you_o can_v convince_v all_o error_n against_o your_o doctrine_n may_v not_o diverse_a argument_n be_v right_o allege_v to_o prove_v the_o self_n same_o conclusion_n 14._o once_o again_o you_o return_v to_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o only_a scripture_n that_o be_v you_o return_v to_o speak_v nothing_o which_o concern_v the_o question_n in_o hand_n which_o you_o prove_v out_o of_o bellarmine_n though_o herein_o say_v you_o as_o not_o seldom_o 14._o seldom_o 〈◊〉_d 14._o contradict_v both_o himseife_n and_o his_o fellow_n how_o consonant_a the_o writing_n of_o bellarmine_n be_v both_o to_o themselves_o and_o to_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o other_o catholic_a author_n this_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o sufficient_a proof_n that_o all_o his_o adversary_n can_v never_o show_v yet_o in_o all_o his_o work_n any_o one_o contradiction_n but_o such_o as_o themselves_o have_v first_o forge_v and_o then_o object_v and_o although_o in_o this_o general_a cause_n i_o do_v not_o willing_o meddle_v with_o personal_a thing_n yet_o that_o you_o may_v learn_v hereafter_o to_o speak_v with_o more_o circumspection_n but_o chief_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o a_o person_n so_o eminent_a in_o learning_n and_o dignity_n and_o yet_o more_o eminent_a in_o sanctity_n i_o will_v not_o forbear_v to_o assure_v the_o world_n and_o you_o that_o when_o some_o year_n since_o a_o perion_n of_o high_a authority_n in_o the_o world_n have_v make_v himself_o beneve_v that_o he_o have_v discover_v many_o contradiction_n in_o bellarmine_n d._n dunne_n in_o a_o conference_n that_o he_o have_v with_o a_o person_n of_o honour_n &_o worth_n from_o who_o i_o receive_v it_o though_o i_o hold_v it_o not_o fit_a here_o to_o give_v his_o name_n declare_v that_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o this_o but_o that_o all_o his_o work_n be_v so_o consonant_a and_o coherent_a to_o one_o another_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v able_a to_o write_v they_o all_o in_o one_o hour_n space_n and_o if_o you_o d._n potter_n be_v of_o another_o opinion_n you_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o produce_v some_o instance_n to_o the_o contrary_a which_o may_v show_v a_o real_a contradiction_n between_o some_o passage_n and_o some_o other_o of_o his_o work_n wherein_o it_o be_v odds_o that_o you_o will_v be_v answer_v and_o he_o be_v defend_v let_v we_o see_v also_o for_o the_o present_a what_o you_o bring_v to_o make_v good_a your_o asseveration_n the_o cardinal_n say_v you_o grant_v 1â—_n grant_v bellarm._n deverb_v dei_fw-la interpret_v cap._n 10._o ad_fw-la arg_n 1â—_n that_o a_o proposition_n be_v not_o the_o fide_fw-la unless_o it_o be_v conclude_v in_o this_o syllogism_n whatsoever_o god_n 145._o god_n pag._n 145._o reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v true_a but_o this_o or_o that_o god_n have_v reveal_v in_o scripture_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v true_a if_o matter_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v reveal_v in_o scripture_n as_o this_o reason_n suppose_v than_o the_o proposal_n of_o the_o church_n can_v make_v any_o unwritten_a verity_n to_o become_v matter_n of_o faith_n yet_o to_o salve_v the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o his_o church_n he_o make_v all_o the_o strength_n and_o truth_n in_o this_o syllogism_n to_o depend_v on_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o consequence_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o conclusion_n which_o ever_o resemble_v the_o weak_a premisse_a so_o as_o if_o this_o be_v true_a there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o the_o scripture_n or_o in_o our_o religion_n without_o the_o attestation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o now_o how_o many_o corruption_n sleight_n and_o untruth_n be_v couch_v in_o these_o line_n let_v we_o examine_v they_o a_o little_a bellarmine_n have_v teach_v and_o prove_v at_o large_a that_o the_o interpretation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n belong_v not_o to_o private_a person_n but_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o scripture_n and_o of_o all_o other_o controversy_n in_o religion_n and_o have_v make_v this_o objection_n against_o himself_o if_o our_o faith_n depend_v supra_fw-la depend_v vbi_fw-la supra_fw-la upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n than_o it_o depend_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o do_v rely_v upon_o a_o most_o weak_a foundation_n he_o give_v this_o answer_n the_o word_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v of_o the_o council_n or_o pope_n when_o he_o teach_v as_o out_o of_o his_o chair_n be_v not_o mere_o the_o word_n of_o man_n that_o be_v a_o word_n subject_a to_o error_n
but_o in_o some_o sort_n the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v utter_v by_o the_o assistance_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nay_o i_o say_v that_o the_o heretic_n be_v those_o who_o indeed_o lean_a on_o a_o rot_a staff_n and_o then_o he_o come_v to_o the_o word_n which_o you_o cite_v for_o we_o must_v know_v that_o a_o proposition_n of_o faith_n be_v conclude_v in_o this_o syllogism_n whatsoever_o god_n have_v reveal_v in_o scripture_n be_v true_a god_n have_v reveal_v this_o in_o scripture_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v true_a of_o the_o premise_n in_o this_o syllogism_n the_o first_o be_v most_o certain_a among_o all_o the_o second_o be_v most_o firm_a or_o certain_a among_o catholic_n for_o it_o rely_v on_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n council_n or_o pope_n here_o you_o break_v off_o but_o bellarmine_n add_v of_o which_o we_o have_v in_o holy_a scripture_n manifest_a promise_n that_o they_o can_v err_v act._n 15._o it_o have_v seem_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o to_o we_o and_o luke_n 22._o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n may_v not_o fail_v but_o among_o heretic_n it_o do_v rely_v only_o upon_o conjecture_n or_o the_o judgement_n of_o one_o own_o spirit_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n seem_v good_a and_o be_v ill_a and_o since_o the_o conclusion_n follow_v the_o weak_a part_n it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o the_o whole_a faith_n of_o heretic_n be_v but_o conjectural_a and_o uncertain_a thus_o far_o bellarmine_n and_o now_o wherein_o i_o pray_v you_o consist_v his_o contradict_v both_o himself_o and_o his_o fellow_n perhaps_o you_o mean_v because_o here_o he_o teach_v that_o every_o proposition_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v reveal_v in_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o contradict_v his_o other_o doctrine_n that_o beside_o scripture_n there_o be_v unwritten_a tradition_n but_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o objection_n will_v by_o and_o by_o appear_v among_o your_o other_o corruption_n which_o now_o i_o set_v down_o first_o you_o see_v bellarmine_n speak_v not_o of_o faith_n in_o general_a but_o only_o of_o matter_n of_o faith_n contain_v in_o scripture_n his_o whole_a question_n be_v about_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o that_o be_v whether_o we_o be_v to_o rely_v on_o the_o private_a spirit_n or_o humane_a industry_n of_o confer_v place_n etc._n etc._n or_o else_o upon_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o second_o he_o say_v not_o as_o you_o cite_v he_o in_o a_o different_a letter_n by_o way_n of_o a_o universal_a negation_n that_o a_o proposition_n be_v not_o the_o fide_fw-la or_o not_o belong_v to_o faith_n unless_o it_o be_v conclude_v in_o this_o syllogism_n whatsoever_o god_n have_v reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v true_a but_o this_o or_o that_o god_n have_v reveal_v in_o scripture_n &c._n &c._n from_o whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o nothing_o at_o all_o can_v be_v believe_v which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n but_o he_o only_o say_v that_o a_o proposition_n of_o faith_n be_v conclude_v in_o this_o syllogism_n which_o include_v no_o universal_a negation_n but_o be_v mean_v only_o of_o those_o proposition_n of_o faith_n which_o depend_v on_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o his_o discourse_n and_o therefore_o i_o wonder_v why_o you_o shall_v say_v in_o general_n this_o reason_n suppose_v that_o matter_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v reveal_v in_o scripture_n for_o to_o teach_v that_o some_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v in_o scripture_n do_v not_o suppose_v that_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o yet_o all_o the_o contradiction_n that_o here_o you_o find_v in_o bellarmine_n must_v be_v this_o such_o proposition_n of_o faith_n as_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n be_v conclude_v in_o this_o syllogism_n whatsoever_o god_n have_v reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la all_o proposition_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v conclude_v in_o this_o syllogism_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v no_o unwritten_a tradition_n a_o goodly_a contradiction_n three_o where_o do_v bellarmine_n ever_o teach_v that_o the_o proposal_n of_o the_o church_n can_v make_v any_o unwritten_a verity_n to_o become_v matter_n of_o faith_n as_o you_o speak_v the_o church_n do_v not_o make_v verity_n to_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v such_o four_o you_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n which_o clear_o explicate_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v humane_a or_o divine_a by_o which_o your_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o faith_n have_v be_v answer_v and_o your_o fallacy_n discover_v fifih_o bellarmine_n never_o affirm_v as_o you_o say_v he_o do_v that_o the_o strength_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o minor_a in_o the_o say_a syllogism_n depend_v on_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o that_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a among_o catholic_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n because_o as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v the_o church_n can_v make_v any_o one_o article_n to_o be_v true_a but_o only_o by_o her_o declaration_n can_v make_v it_o certain_a to_o all_o catholic_n as_o bellarmine_n say_v six_o you_o leave_v out_o bellarmine_n word_n whereby_o he_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o church_n and_o pope_n out_o of_o scripture_n and_o according_o in_o the_o scaventh_n place_n that_o which_o he_o express_o say_v of_o the_o uncertain_a conjectural_a ground_n of_o heretic_n which_o can_v produce_v only_o a_o conjectural_a and_o uncertain_a faith_n because_o the_o conclusion_n follow_v the_o weak_a part_n you_o make_v he_o apply_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n as_o if_o it_o be_v uncertain_a which_o contrary_o in_o the_o word_n by_o you_o omit_v he_o prove_v to_o be_v most_o certain_a &_o infallible_a and_o therefore_o the_o conclusion_n which_o rely_v upon_o a_o proposition_n deliver_v by_o she_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o error_n eight_o you_o return_v to_o the_o slander_n that_o if_o bellarmine_n doctrine_n be_v true_a there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o the_o scripture_n or_o in_o our_o religion_n without_o the_o attestation_n of_o the_o church_n as_o if_o bellarmine_n have_v teach_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o all_o christian_a religion_n depend_v on_o the_o attestation_n of_o the_o church_n which_o can_v not_o in_o you_o proceed_v from_o ignorance_n but_o from_o a_o purpose_n to_o deceive_v your_o reader_n for_o bellarmine_n in_o that_o very_a place_n which_o you_o cite_v declare_v himself_o so_o full_o and_o clear_o that_o you_o can_v be_v excuse_v from_o wilful_a slander_n i_o will_v put_v down_o the_o place_n at_o large_a that_o hereafter_o you_o and_o your_o brethren_n may_v either_o cease_v to_o make_v the_o same_o objection_n or_o else_o endeavour_v to_o confute_v the_o cardinal_n answer_n bellarmine_n then_o make_v this_o objection_n against_o himself_o if_o the_o pope_n judge_v of_o scripture_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o pope_n or_o council_n be_v above_o the_o scripture_n and_o if_o the_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n without_o the_o pope_n or_o council_n be_v not_o authentical_a it_o follow_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n take_v his_o force_n and_o strength_n from_o the_o word_n of_o man_n and_o then_o he_o give_v this_o answer_n i_o answer_v that_o this_o argument_n of_o which_o heretic_n make_v great_a account_n consist_v in_o a_o mere_a equivocation_n for_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n that_o the_o church_n do_v judge_v of_o scripture_n the_o one_o that_o she_o shall_v judge_v whether_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n teach_v be_v true_a or_o false_a the_o other_o that_o put_v for_o a_o most_o certain_a ground_n that_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n be_v most_o true_a she_o shall_v judge_v what_o be_v the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o they_o now_o if_o the_o church_n do_v judge_v according_a to_o the_o former_a way_n she_o shall_v indeed_o be_v above_o the_o scripture_n but_o this_o we_o do_v not_o say_v though_o we_o be_v calumniate_v by_o the_o heretic_n as_o if_o we_o do_v who_o every_o where_n cry_v out_o that_o we_o put_v the_o scripture_n under_o the_o pope_n foot_n but_o that_o the_o church_n or_o pope_n do_v judge_v of_o scripture_n in_o the_o latter_a sense_n which_o we_o affirm_v be_v not_o to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v above_o scripture_n but_o above_o the_o sudgment_n of_o private_a person_n for_o the_o church_n do_v not_o judge_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n but_o of_o the_o understanding_n of_o thou_o and_o i_o and_o other_o neither_o do_v the_o word_n of_o god_n receive_v strength_n thereby_o but_o only_o my_o understanding_n receive_v it_o for_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o more_o true_a or_o certain_a because_o it_o be_v so_o expound_v by_o the_o church_n but_o my_o opinion_n
not_o rather_o as_o you_o speak_v by_o plain_a 112._o plain_a pag._n 112._o scripture_n indeterminable_a or_o by_o any_o other_o rule_n of_o faith_n 3._o it_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v that_o after_o you_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o dissentious_a of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v of_o great_a importance_n than_o any_o among_o the_o reform_a you_o can_v name_v only_o two_o which_o may_v have_v any_o colour_n of_o difficulty_n the_o rest_n be_v mere_a scholastical_a disputation_n in_o obscure_a point_n for_o the_o better_a explanation_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n against_o infidel_n and_o heretic_n the_o one_o concern_v the_o pope_n authority_n and_o in_o particular_a his_o superiority_n above_o counsel_n to_o which_o we_o have_v answer_v more_o than_o once_o &_o all_o catholic_n agree_v that_o he_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n &_o the_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o all_o particular_a person_n and_o church_n be_v subject_a the_o other_o be_v touch_v a_o contrariety_n between_o sixtus_n 5._o and_o clement_n the_o 8._o about_o the_o edition_n of_o the_o bible_n which_o objection_n adamus_n tannerus_n answer_v 264._o answer_v adam_n tanner_n tom_fw-mi 3._o disp_n 1._o q._n 4._o dub_v 6._o â—_o 264._o so_o full_o that_o i_o have_v think_v good_a to_o set_v down_o his_o word_n wherein_o he_o affirm_v that_o this_o question_n have_v be_v dispute_v in_o the_o university_n of_o ingolstad_n for_o be_v satisfy_v concern_v the_o truth_n he_o write_v to_o f._n ferdinandus_n alberus_n who_o afterward_o be_v vicar_n general_n of_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n and_o he_o by_o letter_n date_v 28._o aug._n 1610._o answer_v in_o these_o word_n which_o i_o have_v think_v best_a to_o set_v down_o in_o latin_a as_o they_o lie_v the_o sum_n of_o they_o be_v this_o that_o the_o decree_n of_o sixtus_n be_v never_o sufficient_o promulgate_v that_o such_o as_o have_v not_o the_o book_n itself_o may_v read_v they_o here_o circa_n biblia_fw-la sixtina_n post_fw-la diligentem_fw-la inquisitionem_fw-la &_o discussionem_fw-la hanc_fw-la denique_fw-la responsionem_fw-la dederunt_fw-la ij_o qui_fw-la huic_fw-la rei_fw-la incumbebant_fw-la qua_fw-la omnis_fw-la tollitur_fw-la difficultas_fw-la &_o cvi_fw-la omnes_fw-la meritò_fw-la acquiescent_n responsio_fw-la sic_fw-la habet_fw-la certum_fw-la est_fw-la bullam_fw-la de_fw-la ijs_fw-la biblijs_fw-la non_fw-la fuisse_fw-la promulgatam_fw-la cvius_fw-la rei_fw-la certissimum_fw-la indicium_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la registro_fw-la huiusmodi_fw-la promulgationem_fw-la non_fw-la reperiri_fw-la &_o illustrissimus_fw-la cardinalis_fw-la bellarminus_n testatur_fw-la se_fw-la cùm_fw-la ex_fw-la gallia_n romam_fw-la redijsset_fw-la à _fw-la pluribus_fw-la cardinalibus_fw-la audivisse_fw-la bullam_fw-la illam_fw-la non_fw-la fuisse_fw-la promulgatam_fw-la &_o id_fw-la quidem_fw-la illi_fw-la se_fw-la certissimè_fw-la scire_fw-la affâ—rmabant_fw-la and_o the_o same_o f._n alberus_n add_v sciat_fw-la praetereà _fw-la r._n v._o haec_fw-la eadem_fw-la ex_fw-la s._n d._n n._n pope_n paul_n the_o 5._o habita_fw-la fuisse_fw-la ut_fw-la tutò_fw-la his_fw-la adhaerere_fw-la liceat_fw-la &_o oporteat_fw-la and_o in_o his_o letter_n date_v the_o 4._o of_o september_n in_o the_o same_o year_n 1610._o for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o matter_n he_o adjoin_v these_o word_n item_n p._n azor_n â—o_o ipso_fw-la tempore_fw-la quo_fw-la caeperunt_fw-la typis_fw-la publicari_fw-la illa_fw-la biblia_fw-la cùm_fw-la instarent_fw-la aliqui_fw-la papam_fw-la posse_fw-la errare_fw-la quia_fw-la videbatur_fw-la iam_fw-la errasse_fw-la de_fw-la facto_fw-la in_o biblijs_fw-la respondit_fw-la publicè_fw-la p._n azar_n bullam_fw-la illam_fw-la non_fw-la fuisse_fw-la publicatam_fw-la quamuis_fw-la in_o impressione_n legeretur_fw-la subscriptio_fw-la cursorum_fw-la nam_fw-la hoc_fw-la factum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la per_fw-la anticipationem_fw-la typographi_fw-la ita_fw-la iubente_fw-la pontifice_fw-la ne_fw-la impressio_fw-la tardaretur_fw-la huius_fw-la rei_fw-la testis_fw-la est_fw-la p._n andraeas_n eudaemon-ioannes_n qui_fw-la tunc_fw-la aderat_fw-la disputationi_fw-la thus_o he_o and_o beside_o all_o this_o po._n sixtus_n himself_o mark_v that_o diverse_a thing_n have_v creep_v in_o which_o need_v a_o second_o review_n have_v declare_v that_o the_o whole_a work_n shall_v be_v re-examined_a though_o he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o by_o reason_n he_o be_v prevent_v by_o death_n as_o be_v affirm_v in_o the_o preface_n before_o the_o bible_n set_v forth_o by_o pope_n clement_n the_o 8._o 4._o if_o any_o catholic_a writer_n teach_v absolute_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o believe_v with_o a_o implicit_a faith_n alone_o you_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v pag._n 198._o and_o 71._o and_o 241._o they_o be_v reject_v by_o the_o rest_n and_o yet_o that_o doctrine_n be_v neither_o so_o absurd_a nor_o dangerous_a as_o the_o opinion_n of_o m._n hooker_n and_o d._n morton_n as_o you_o relate_v with_o much_o show_n of_o favour_v they_o who_o yet_o not_o only_o grant_v that_o one_o may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o some_o fundamental_a article_n but_o also_o may_v deny_v they_o without_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n no_o nor_o so_o hurtful_a as_o your_o own_o doctrine_n who_o must_v if_o your_o distinction_n of_o point_n be_v to_o any_o purpose_n teach_v that_o a_o error_n against_o a_o reveal_v truth_n in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a be_v not_o damnable_a yea_o after_o you_o have_v set_v down_o the_o creed_n as_o a_o perfect_a summary_n 241._o summary_n pag._n 241._o of_o those_o fundamental_a truth_n wherein_o consist_v the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v actual_o to_o know_v necessitate_v praecepti_fw-la you_o add_v but_o happy_o not_o so_o necessitate_v medij_fw-la vel_fw-la finis_fw-la so_o that_o upon_o the_o matter_n speak_v of_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v necessitate_v medij_fw-la it_o will_v not_o be_v easy_a for_o you_o to_o free_v yourself_o even_o from_o that_o for_o which_o you_o impugn_v the_o author_n who_o do_v at_o least_o say_v that_o we_o must_v believe_v all_o article_n implicit_o in_o the_o explicit_a belief_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o yet_o that_o article_n you_o do_v not_o believe_v as_o you_o ought_v while_o you_o deny_v she_o universal_a infallibility_n in_o propound_v divine_a truth_n 5._o i_o will_v end_v with_o a_o notorious_a falsification_n which_o i_o find_v almost_o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o your_o section_n for_o in_o your_o first_o edition_n pag._n 65._o marg._n you_o cite_v tanner_n say_v in_o colloquio_fw-la ratisbon_n sess_n 9_o if_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n do_v err_v in_o define_v any_o doubt_n christian_a people_n by_o virtue_n of_o such_o a_o government_n might_n yea_o ought_v to_o err_v and_o these_o word_n you_o bring_v to_o prove_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o pope_n assist_v with_o some_o few_o of_o his_o cardinal_n and_o prelate_n shall_v define_v that_o must_v be_v receyve_v though_o it_o be_v false_a and_o erroneous_a wherein_o you_o discover_v either_o intolerable_a ignorance_n or_o supine_n negligence_n or_o wilful_a malice_n for_o tannerus_n in_o that_o place_n prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v of_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n because_o the_o people_n be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v their_o pastor_n and_o since_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o say_v that_o they_o can_v be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v erroneous_a it_o follow_v that_o the_o prelate_n of_o god_n church_n can_v define_v any_o error_n yea_o in_o express_a term_n he_o say_v 100l_n say_v fol._n 100l_n i_o say_v not_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v when_o he_o err_v but_o say_v only_o that_o if_o the_o superior_a may_v err_v &_o yet_o be_v endue_v with_o public_a authority_n the_o people_n may_v be_v lead_v to_o error_n and_o in_o this_o very_a same_o manner_n you_o falsify_v bellarmine_n in_o your_o second_o edition_n pag._n 172_o speak_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n as_o i_o show_v in_o this_o second_o 28._o second_o cap._n 5._o num_fw-la 28._o part._n last_o i_o must_v put_v you_o in_o mind_n that_o you_o leave_v out_o the_o discourse_n of_o charity_n mistake_v pag._n 64._o wherein_o he_o answer_v the_o vulgar_a objection_n that_o we_o have_v difference_n among_o we_o of_o thomist_n scotist_n benedictin_o &c._n &c._n and_o yet_o pag._n 84._o you_o bring_v this_o very_a same_o objection_n as_o fresh_o as_o if_o it_o bid_v never_o be_v answer_v chap._n vii_o the_o main_a point_n treat_v in_o your_o seven_o section_n be_v the_o distinction_n of_o point_n fundamental_a and_o that_o the_o creed_n be_v a_o perfect_a summary_n of_o all_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n in_o answer_v whereof_o i_o employ_v the_o three_o and_o four_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o part._n 2._o you_o say_v that_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n 216._o faith_n pag._n 216._o be_v clear_o but_o diffuse_o set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n have_v be_v afterward_o sum_v up_o in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o in_o the_o margin_n you_o cite_v s._n thomas_n as_o if_o he_o do_v affirm_v that_o the_o
if_o you_o answer_v i_o at_o all_o i_o beseech_v you_o forget_v not_o this_o demand_n and_o whether_o the_o observation_n of_o they_o be_v not_o holy_a and_o forasmuch_o as_o belong_v to_o that_o particular_a object_n a_o perfect_a cbristian_a fast_o and_o meritorious_a in_o that_o sense_n and_o degree_n according_a to_o which_o you_o grant_v that_o other_o work_n be_v meritorious_a or_o deserve_v a_o reward_n for_o the_o other_o part_n of_o your_o objection_n that_o he_o that_o eat_v flesh_n in_o lent_n be_v punish_v with_o a_o more_o grievous_a penance_n than_o he_o that_o blaspheme_v etc._n etc._n you_o show_v how_o modest_a a_o man_n you_o be_v and_o with_o all_o that_o you_o be_v little_o see_v either_o in_o the_o canon_n or_o civil_a law_n for_o the_o civil_a law_n command_v that_o 77._o that_o in_o authentiea_n we_o non_fw-la luxurientur_fw-la homines_fw-la novel_a 77._o blasphemer_n shall_v be_v punish_v with_o death_n because_o say_v the_o law_n hunger_n and_o earthquake_n and_o plague_n come_v by_o reason_n of_o such_o crime_n in_o the_o matediçiâ—â—_n the_o cap._n statuimus_fw-la de_fw-fr matediçiâ—â—_n canon_n law_n blasphemer_n beside_o other_o punishment_n be_v to_o stand_v as_o penitent_n at_o the_o church_n door_n for_o the_o space_n of_o some_o sunday_n and_o for_o some_o friday_n to_o fast_o in_o bread_n &_o water_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o other_o decree_n of_o pope_n the_o same_o sin_n be_v grievous_o punish_v as_o in_o particular_a the_o council_n of_o lateran_n under_o leo_n the_o 10._o command_n that_o none_o be_v absolve_v from_o blasphemy_n without_o a_o grievous_a penance_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n julius_n iii_o and_o pius_n v._o have_v make_v very_o severe_a decree_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v also_o true_a that_o great_a punishment_n may_v in_o foro_fw-la externo_fw-la be_v appoint_v for_o some_o sin_n which_o be_v less_o than_o other_o as_o s._n thomas_n do_v 1._o do_v 1.2_o q._n 105._o be_v 2._o ad_fw-la 9_o and_o 2.2_o q._n 39_o art_n 2._o ad_fw-la 1._o true_o affirm_v do_v not_o yourselves_o more_o usual_o punish_v such_o as_o without_o licence_n eat_v flesh_n in_o lent_n then_o they_o who_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a or_o abuse_v themselves_o by_o drunkenness_n or_o wrong_v their_o neighbour_n by_o detraction_n and_o beside_o to_o eat_v flesh_n in_o lent_n may_v be_v a_o act_n of_o heresy_n which_o how_o grievous_a a_o sin_n it_o be_v have_v be_v explicate_v heretofore_o 10._o by_o occasion_n of_o mention_v the_o manichee_n you_o charge_v your_o margin_n as_o your_o fashion_n be_v with_o a_o deep_a piece_n of_o erudition_n that_o the_o name_n forsooth_o of_o their_o founder_n manes_n be_v conform_v to_o the_o greek_a word_n which_o signify_v madness_n but_o if_o we_o delight_v be_v take_v hold_v of_o such_o goodly_a occasion_n of_o vanity_n we_o can_v say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o persian_a and_o his_o name_n be_v first_o cubricus_n which_o he_o change_v into_o name_n which_o in_o the_o babylonian_a tongue_n signify_v 66._o signify_v epiph._n haeres_fw-la 66._o a_o vessel_n but_o let_v we_o leave_v these_o toy_n to_o grammar_n scholar_n 11._o it_o seem_v you_o be_v willing_a of_o set_a purpose_n to_o mistake_v the_o point_n in_o question_n which_o be_v whether_o the_o creed_n contain_v all_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n or_o no_o about_o which_o charity_n mistake_v have_v instance_a in_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n not_o contain_v in_o the_o creed_n as_o the_o scripture_n and_o sacrament_n he_o add_v these_o word_n beside_o that_o there_o be_v 86.87_o be_v pag._n 86.87_o some_o great_a difference_n between_o they_o mean_v protestant_n and_o we_o about_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o descent_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n into_o hell_n and_o that_o other_o of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n and_o that_o also_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n which_o we_o believe_v and_o they_o deny_v to_o involve_v both_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o prayer_n to_o saint_n as_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v much_o better_a either_o for_o our_o know_v or_o confess_v that_o the_o creed_n contain_v all_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n unless_o withal_o there_o be_v some_o certain_a way_n how_o to_o understand_v they_o aright_o and_o especial_o unless_o under_o the_o article_n which_o concern_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n they_o will_v understand_v it_o to_o be_v endue_v with_o so_o perfect_a infallibility_n and_o great_a authority_n as_o that_o it_o may_v teach_v we_o all_o the_o rest_n this_o solid_a discourse_n you_o mangle_v as_o you_o please_v still_o forget_v the_o promise_n you_o make_v in_o your_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n not_o to_o omit_v any_o one_o thing_n of_o moment_n for_o you_o answer_v not_o a_o word_n to_o his_o particular_a instance_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a or_o to_o saint_n nor_o to_o his_o general_a exception_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v much_o better_a for_o know_v that_o the_o creed_n contain_v all_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n unless_o withal_o there_o be_v some_o way_n of_o understand_v they_o aright_o if_o you_o answer_v that_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a or_o to_o saint_n be_v not_o fundamental_a point_n whether_o they_o be_v deny_v or_o affirm_v then_o you_o must_v grant_v that_o you_o forsake_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o not_o fundamental_a one_o way_n or_o other_o for_o these_o two_o point_n and_o such_o as_o these_o be_v the_o pretend_a error_n wherewith_o you_o seek_v to_o cloak_n your_o schism_n to_o the_o other_o you_o answer_v the_o church_n of_o england_n 240._o england_n pag._n 240._o question_v not_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o article_n she_o take_v they_o in_o the_o old_a catholic_a sense_n and_o the_o word_n be_v so_o plain_a they_o bear_v their_o meaning_n before_o they_o why_o do_v you_o answer_v to_o these_o two_o point_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o our_o saviour_n descent_n into_o hell_n rather_o than_o to_o the_o other_o which_o charity-mistaken_a do_v mention_n and_o in_o these_o two_o of_o which_o you_o take_v notice_n why_o do_v you_o use_v so_o much_o tergiversation_n why_o do_v you_o not_o plain_o and_o honest_o acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o if_o you_o say_v that_o by_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v understand_v a_o church_n always_o visible_a &_o not_o capable_a of_o error_n in_o fundamental_a point_n many_o of_o your_o chief_a brethren_n will_v contradict_v that_o which_o you_o judge_v to_o be_v plain_a and_o your_o church_n of_o england_n speak_v so_o general_o art_n 19_o of_o the_o church_n that_o as_o it_o be_v affirm_v in_o the_o preface_n man_n of_o all_o sort_n may_v take_v that_o article_n to_o be_v for_o they_o and_o as_o for_o the_o other_o article_n of_o our_o saviour_n descent_n if_o it_o beso_fw-es plain_a as_o it_o bear_v the_o sense_n before_o it_o how_o come_v caluin_n to_o understand_v it_o one_o way_n brentius_n another_o beza_n another_o and_o other_o protestant_n in_o another_o different_o from_o catholic_n with_o who_o nevertheless_o some_o other_o protestant_n agree_v who_o teach_v a_o lymbus_n patrum_fw-la as_o lascitius_fw-la oecolampadius_n zwinglius_fw-la peter_n martyr_n bullinger_n and_o 26._o and_o vide_fw-la brereley_o tract_n 3._o sect._n 7._o under_o m._n num_fw-la 26._o bilson_n and_o we_o may_v add_v d._n pottâ—er_n as_o one_o different_a from_o all_o the_o rest_n who_o say_v the_o sense_n be_v plain_a and_o yet_o he_o keep_v it_o to_o himself_o 12._o but_o the_o roman_a doctor_n 2â—â—_n doctor_n pag._n 2â—â—_n can_v agree_v among_o themselves_o about_o this_o article_n be_v there_o any_o catholic_a that_o deny_v lymbus_n patrum_fw-la or_o that_o christ_n descend_v to_o hell_n as_o it_o signify_v lymbus_n yes_o because_o say_v you_o 1._o you_o contr._n 3_o q._n 5._o art_n 1._o stapleton_n affirm_v the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a that_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n &_o that_o there_o be_v a_o catholic_a &_o a_o apostolic_a church_n bellarmine_n 12._o bellarmine_n 4._o dâ—_n christo._n cap._n 6._o &_o 12._o on_o the_o contrary_n be_v resolute_a that_o the_o article_n of_o the_o descent_n be_v every_o where_o in_o scripture_n and_o thomas_n grant_v 1._o grant_v 2.2_o q._n 2._o art_n 9_o ad_fw-la 1._o as_o much_o for_o the_o whole_a creed_n what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o the_o purpose_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o disagree_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o chist_n descent_n &_o another_o whether_o that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o believe_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n or_o deliver_v by_o the_o church_n out_o of_o unwritten_a tradition_n among_o protestant_n who_o hold_n scripture_n only_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v all_o one_o not_o to_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n &_o not_o to_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o not_o so_o with_o catholic_n who_o beside_o scripture_n
of_o charity_n and_o be_v resolve_v to_o take_v scandal_n where_o none_o be_v give_v we_o must_v comfort_v ourselves_o with_o that_o grave_n and_o true_a say_n of_o s._n gregory_n if_o scandal_n eze_n scandal_n s._n greg._n hom._n 7._o in_o eze_n be_v take_v from_o declare_v a_o truth_n it_o be_v better_a to_o permit_v scandal_n then_o forsake_v the_o truth_n but_o the_o solid_a ground_n of_o our_o assertion_n and_o the_o sincerity_n of_o intention_n in_o utter_v what_o we_o think_v yield_v we_o confidence_n that_o all_o will_v hold_v for_o most_o reasonable_a the_o say_n of_o pope_n gelasius_n to_o anastasius_n the_o emperor_n far_o be_v it_o from_o the_o roman_a emperor_n that_o he_o shall_v hold_v it_o for_o a_o wrong_a to_o have_v truth_n declare_v to_o he_o let_v we_o therefore_o begin_v with_o that_o point_n which_o be_v the_o first_o that_o can_v be_v controvert_v betwixt_o protestat_n &_o we_o for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o present_a question_n &_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o next_o ensue_a chapter_n chap._n ii_o what_o be_v that_o mean_n whereby_o the_o reveal_v truth_n of_o god_n be_v convey_v to_o our_o understanding_n and_o which_o must_v determine_v controversy_n in_o faith_n and_o religion_n of_o our_o estimation_n respect_n and_o reverence_n to_o holy_a scripture_n even_o protestant_n themselves_n do_v in_o fact_n give_v testimony_n while_o they_o possess_v it_o from_o we_o &_o take_v it_o upon_o the_o integrity_n of_o our_o custody_n no_o cause_n imaginable_a can_v avert_v our_o will_n from_o give_v the_o function_n of_o supreme_a &_o sole_a judge_n to_o holy_a writ_n if_o both_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o impossible_a in_o itself_o &_o if_o both_o reason_n &_o experience_n do_v not_o convince_v our_o understanding_n that_o by_o this_o assertion_n contention_n be_v increase_v and_o not_o end_v we_o acknowledge_v holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v a_o most_o perfect_a rule_n for_o as_o much_o as_o a_o writing_n can_v be_v a_o rule_n we_o only_o deny_v that_o it_o exclude_v either_o divine_a tradition_n though_o it_o be_v unwritten_a or_o a_o external_a judge_n to_o keep_v to_o propose_v to_o interpret_v it_o in_o a_o true_a orthodox_n and_o catholic_a sense_n every_o single_a book_n every_o chapter_n yea_o every_o period_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v infallible_o true_a &_o want_v no_o due_a perfection_n but_o must_v we_o therefore_o infer_v that_o all_o other_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v exclude_v least_o by_o addition_n of_o they_o we_o may_v seem_v to_o derogate_v from_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o former_a when_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o old_a &_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v they_o do_v not_o exclude_v unwritten_a tradition_n nor_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o decide_v controversy_n &_o who_o have_v then_o so_o alter_v their_o nature_n &_o fill_v they_o with_o such_o jealousy_n as_o that_o now_o they_o can_v agree_v for_o fear_n of_o mutual_a disparagement_n what_o great_a wrong_n be_v it_o for_o the_o write_a word_n to_o be_v compartner_z now_o with_o the_o unwritten_a then_o for_o the_o unwritten_a which_o be_v once_o alone_o to_o be_v afterward_o join_v with_o the_o write_v who_o ever_o hear_v that_o to_o commend_v the_o fidelity_n of_o a_o keeper_n be_v to_o disauthorize_v the_o thing_n commit_v to_o his_o custody_n or_o that_o to_o extol_v the_o integrity_n and_o knowledge_n and_o to_o avouch_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o judge_n in_o suit_n of_o law_n be_v to_o deny_v perfection_n in_o the_o law_n be_v there_o not_o in_o common_a wealth_n beside_o the_o law_n write_v &_o unwritten_a custom_n judge_n appoint_v to_o declare_v both_o the_o one_o the_o other_o as_o several_a occasion_n may_v require_v 2._o that_o the_o scripture_n alone_o can_v be_v judge_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n we_o gather_v very_o clear_o from_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o write_n in_o general_a from_o the_o nature_n of_o holy_a writ_n in_o particular_a which_o must_v be_v believe_v as_o true_a and_o infallible_a from_o the_o edition_n &_o translation_n of_o it_o from_o the_o difficulty_n to_o understand_v it_o without_o hazard_n of_o error_n from_o the_o inconvenience_n that_o must_v follow_v upon_o the_o ascribe_v of_o sole_a judicature_n to_o it_o &_o final_o from_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n all_o these_o difficulty_n cease_v and_o all_o other_o quality_n requisite_a to_o a_o judge_n concur_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n we_o must_v conclude_v that_o â—he_v it_o be_v to_o who_o in_o doubt_n concern_v faith_n and_o religion_n all_o christian_n ought_v to_o have_v recourse_n 3._o the_o name_n notion_n nature_n and_o property_n of_o a_o judge_n can_v in_o common_a reason_n agree_v to_o any_o mere_a writing_n which_o be_v it_o otherwise_o in_o its_o kind_n never_o so_o high_o qualify_v with_o sanctity_n and_o infallibility_n yet_o it_o must_v ever_o be_v as_o all_o writing_n be_v deaf_a dumb_a and_o inanimate_a by_o a_o judge_n all_o wise_a man_n understand_v a_o person_n endue_v with_o life_n and_o reason_n able_a to_o hear_v to_o examine_v to_o declare_v his_o mind_n to_o the_o disagree_a party_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o each_o one_o may_v know_v whether_o the_o sentence_n be_v in_o favour_n of_o his_o cause_n or_o against_o his_o pretence_n and_o he_o must_v be_v appliable_a and_o able_a to_o do_v all_o this_o as_o the_o diversity_n of_o controversy_n person_n occasion_n and_o circumstance_n may_v require_v there_o be_v a_o great_a &_o plain_a distinction_n betwixt_o a_o judge_n and_o a_o rule_n for_o as_o in_o a_o kingdom_n the_o judge_n have_v his_o rule_n to_o follow_v which_o be_v the_o receive_a law_n and_o custom_n so_o be_v not_o they_o fit_a or_o able_a to_o declare_v or_o be_v judge_n to_o themselves_o but_o that_o office_n must_v belong_v to_o a_o live_a judge_n the_o holy_a scripture_n may_v be_v and_o be_v a_o rule_n but_o can_v be_v a_o judge_n because_o it_o be_v always_o the_o same_o can_v declare_v itself_o any_o one_o time_n or_o upon_o any_o one_o occasion_n more_o particular_o then_o upon_o any_o other_o and_o let_v it_o be_v read_v over_o a_o hundred_o time_n it_o will_v be_v still_o the_o same_o and_o no_o more_o fit_a alone_a to_o terminate_v controversy_n in_o faith_n than_o the_o law_n will_v be_v to_o end_v suit_n if_o it_o be_v give_v over_o to_o the_o fancy_n &_o gloss_n of_o every_o single_a man_n 4._o this_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o judge_n and_o a_o rule_n d._n potter_n perceive_v when_o more_o than_o once_o have_v style_v the_o scripture_n a_o judge_n by_o way_n of_o correct_v that_o term_n he_o add_v or_o rather_o a_o rule_n because_o he_o know_v that_o a_o inanimate_a writing_n can_v not_o be_v a_o judge_n fron_n hence_o also_o it_o be_v that_o though_o protestant_n in_o their_o beginning_n affirm_v scripture_n alone_o to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n yet_o upon_o a_o more_o advise_v reflection_n they_o change_v the_o phrase_n and_o say_v that_o not_o scripture_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v in_o scripture_n be_v judge_n in_o controversy_n a_o difference_n without_o a_o disparity_n the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v only_o in_o scripture_n be_v no_o more_o intelligible_a to_o we_o than_o the_o scripture_n in_o which_o he_o speak_v as_o a_o man_n speak_v only_a latin_a can_v be_v no_o better_o understand_v than_o the_o tongue_n wherein_o he_o speak_v and_o therefore_o to_o say_v a_o judge_n be_v necessary_a for_o decide_v controversy_n about_o the_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v he_o be_v necessary_a to_o decide_v what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v in_o scripture_n and_o it_o be_v a_o conceit_n equal_o foolish_a and_o pernicious_a if_o one_o shall_v seek_v to_o take_v away_o all_o judge_n in_o the_o kingdom_n upon_o this_o nicety_n that_o albeit_o law_n can_v be_v judge_n yet_o the_o lawmaker_n speak_v in_o the_o law_n may_v perform_v that_o office_n as_o if_o the_o lawmaker_n speak_v in_o the_o law_n be_v with_o more_o perspicuity_n understand_v than_o the_o law_n whereby_o he_o speak_v 5._o but_o though_o some_o writing_n be_v grant_v to_o have_v a_o privilege_n to_o declare_v itself_o upon_o supposition_n that_o it_o be_v maintain_v in_o be_v and_o preserve_v entire_a from_o corruption_n yet_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o no_o writing_n can_v conserve_v itself_o nor_o can_v complain_v or_o denounce_v the_o falsifier_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o some_o watchful_a and_o not_o err_v eye_n to_o guard_v it_o by_o mean_n of_o who_o assure_a vigilancy_n we_o may_v undoubted_o receive_v it_o sincere_a and_o pure_a 6._o and_o suppose_v it_o can_v defend_v itself_o from_o corruption_n how_o can_v it_o assure_v we_o that_o itself_o be_v canonical_a
from_o hand_n to_o hand_n and_o age_n to_o age_n bring_v we_o up_o to_o the_o time_n and_o person_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o our_o saviour_n himself_o come_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o all_o those_o miracle_n and_o other_o argument_n whereby_o they_o convince_a their_o doctrine_n to_o be_v true_a wherefore_o the_o ancient_a father_n avouch_v that_o we_o must_v receive_v the_o sacred_a canon_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o god_n church_n s._n synopsi_fw-la s._n in_o synopsi_fw-la athanasius_n say_v that_o only_o four_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v because_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o catholic_a church_n have_v so_o determine_v the_o three_o council_n of_o 47._o of_o can._n 47._o carthage_n have_v set_v down_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n give_v the_o reason_n because_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o our_o father_n that_o these_o be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n s._n augustine_n 5._o augustine_n cont._n ep_v funaam_n c._n 5._o speak_v of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o which_o book_n i_o must_v give_v credit_n if_o i_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o gospel_n because_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v a_o like_a recommend_v to_o i_o both_o these_o book_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o have_v also_o these_o word_n i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v move_v i_o a_o say_v so_o plain_a that_o zuinglius_fw-la be_v force_v to_o cry_v out_o here_o i_o 135._o i_o tom._n 1._o fol._n 135._o implore_v your_o equity_n to_o speak_v free_o whether_o this_o say_n of_o augustine_n seem_v not_o overbould_a or_o else_o unaduised_o to_o have_v fall_v from_o he_o 15._o but_o suppose_v they_o be_v assure_v what_o book_n be_v canonical_a this_o will_v little_o avail_v they_o unless_o they_o be_v likewise_o certain_a in_o what_o language_n they_o remain_v uncorrupted_a or_o what_o translation_n be_v true_a caluin_n 11._o caluin_n instit_fw-la c._n 6._o §._o 11._o acknowledge_v corruption_n in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n which_o if_o it_o be_v take_v without_o point_n be_v so_o ambiguous_a that_o scarce_o any_o one_o chapter_n yea_o period_n can_v be_v secure_o understand_v without_o the_o help_n of_o some_o translation_n if_o with_o point_n these_o be_v after_o s._n hierom_n time_n invent_v by_o the_o perfidious_a jew_n who_o either_o by_o ignorance_n may_v mistake_v or_o upon_o malice_n force_v the_o text_n to_o favour_v their_o impiety_n and_o that_o the_o hebrew_n text_n still_o retain_v much_o ambiguity_n be_v apparent_a by_o the_o disagree_a translation_n of_o novellist_n which_o also_o prove_v the_o greek_a for_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o to_o be_v void_a of_o doubtfulness_n as_o caluin_n 12._o caluin_n instit._fw-la ca._n 7._o §._o 12._o confess_v it_o to_o be_v corrupt_v and_o although_o both_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a be_v pure_a what_o do_v this_o help_n if_o only_a scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o very_a few_o be_v able_a to_o examine_v the_o text_n in_o these_o language_n all_o then_o must_v be_v reduce_v to_o the_o certainty_n of_o translation_n into_o other_o tongue_n wherein_o no_o private_a man_n have_v any_o promise_n or_o assurance_n of_o infallibility_n protestant_n who_o rely_v upon_o scripture_n alone_o will_v find_v no_o certain_a ground_n for_o their_o faith_n as_o according_o whitaker_n 523._o whitaker_n lib._n de_fw-fr sancta_fw-la scriptura_fw-la p._n 523._o affirm_v those_o who_o understand_v not_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a do_v err_v often_o and_o avoidable_o 16._o now_o concern_v the_o translation_n of_o protestant_n it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o set_v down_o what_o the_o laborious_a exact_a and_o judicious_a author_n of_o the_o protestant_n apology_n &c._n &c._n dedicate_v to_o our_o late_a king_n james_n of_o famous_a memory_n have_v to_o this_o 2._o this_o tract_n 1._o sect._n 10._o subd_v 4._o join_v with_o tract_n 2._o cap._n 2._o sect._n 10._o subd_v 2._o purpose_n to_o omit_v say_v he_o particular_n who_o recital_n will_v be_v infinite_a &_o to_o touch_v this_o point_n but_o general_o only_a the_o translation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o luther_n be_v condemn_v by_o andreas_n osiander_n keckermannus_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la who_o say_v hereof_o to_o luther_n thou_o do_v corrupt_v the_o word_n of_o god_n thou_o be_v see_v to_o be_v a_o manifest_a and_o common_a corrupter_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n how_o much_o be_v we_o ashamed_a of_o thou_o who_o have_v hitherto_o esteem_v thou_o beyond_o all_o measure_n and_o now_o prove_v thou_o to_o be_v such_o a_o man_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n do_v luther_n reject_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o zwinglians_n term_v they_o in_o matter_n of_o divinity_n fool_n ass_n antichrist_n deceaver_n and_o of_o asslike_o understand_v in_o so_o much_o that_o when_o proscheverus_n the_o zwinglian_n printer_n of_o zurich_n send_v he_o a_o bible_n translate_v by_o the_o divine_v there_o luther_n will_v not_o receyve_v the_o same_o but_o send_v it_o back_o reject_v it_o as_o the_o protestant_a writer_n hospinian_o and_o lavatherus_n witness_n the_o translation_n set_v forth_o by_o oecolampadius_n and_o the_o divines_n of_o basil_n be_v reprove_v by_o beza_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o basil_n translation_n be_v in_o many_o place_n wicked_a and_o altogether_o differ_v from_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o translation_n of_o castalio_n be_v condemn_v by_o beza_n as_o be_v sacrilegious_a wicked_a and_o ethnicall_a as_o concern_v caluins_n translation_n that_o learned_a protestant_a writer_n carolus_n molinaeus_n say_v thereof_o caluin_n in_o his_o harmony_n make_v the_o text_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o leap_v up_o and_o down_o he_o use_v violence_n to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o beside_o this_o add_v to_o the_o text._n as_o touch_v beza_n translation_n to_o omit_v the_o dislike_n have_v thereof_o by_o seluccerus_n the_o german_n protestant_n of_o the_o university_n of_o jena_n the_o foresay_a molinaeus_n say_v of_o he_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la mutat_fw-la textum_fw-la he_o actual_o change_v the_o text_n and_o give_v further_o sundry_a instance_n of_o his_o corruption_n as_o also_o castalio_n that_o learned_a caluinist_n and_o most_o learned_a in_o the_o tongue_n reprehend_v beza_n in_o a_o whole_a book_n of_o this_o matter_n and_o say_v that_o to_o note_v all_o his_o error_n in_o translation_n will_v require_v a_o great_a volume_n and_o m._n parkes_n say_v as_o for_o the_o geneva_n bibles_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o either_o they_o may_v be_v purge_v from_o those_o manifold_a error_n which_o be_v both_o in_o the_o text_n and_o in_o the_o margin_n or_o else_o utter_o prohibit_v all_o which_o confirm_v your_o majesty_n grave_n and_o learned_a censure_n in_o your_o think_v the_o geneva_n translation_n to_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o and_o that_o in_o the_o marginal_a note_n annox_v to_o the_o geneva_n translation_n some_o be_v very_o partial_a untrue_a seditious_a etc._n etc._n last_o concern_v the_o english_a translation_n the_o puritan_n say_v our_o translation_n of_o the_o psalm_n comprise_v in_o our_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n do_v in_o addition_n subtraction_n and_o alteration_n differ_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o hebrew_n in_o two_o hundred_o place_n at_o the_o least_o in_o so_o much_o as_o they_o do_v therefore_o profess_v to_o rest_v doubtful_a whether_o a_o man_n with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n may_v subscribe_v thereto_o and_o m._n caerlile_n say_v of_o the_o english_a translator_n that_o they_o have_v deprave_a the_o sense_n obscure_v the_o truth_n and_o deceive_v the_o ignorant_a that_o in_o many_o place_n they_o do_v detort_v the_o scripture_n from_o the_o right_a sense_n and_o that_o they_o show_v themselves_o to_o love_v darkness_n more_o than_o light_n falsehood_n more_o than_o truth_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o lincoln_n diocese_n give_v their_o public_a testimony_n term_v the_o english_a translation_n a_o translation_n that_o take_v away_o from_o the_o text_n that_o add_v to_o the_o text_n and_o that_o sometime_o to_o the_o change_n or_o obscure_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o without_o cause_n therefore_o do_v your_o majesty_n affirm_v that_o you_o can_v never_o yet_o see_v a_o bible_n well_o translate_v into_o english_a thus_o far_o the_o author_n of_o the_o protestant_n apology_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o can_v forbear_v to_o mention_v in_o particular_a that_o famous_a corruption_n of_o luther_n who_o in_o the_o text_n where_o it_o be_v say_v rom._n 3._o v._n 28._o we_o account_v a_o man_n to_o be_v instify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n in_o favour_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o translate_v justify_v by_o faith_n a_o loan_n as_o likewise_o the_o falsification_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la be_v no_o less_o notorious_a who_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n mark_n and_o luke_n and_o in_o s._n paul_n in_o place_n of_o
this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n translate_v this_o signify_v my_o body_n this_o signify_v my_o blood_n and_o here_o let_v protestant_n consider_v due_o of_o these_o point_n salvation_n can_v be_v hope_v for_o without_o true_a faith_n faith_n according_a to_o they_o rely_v upon_o scripture_n alone_o scripture_n must_v be_v deliver_v to_o most_o of_o they_o by_o the_o translation_n translation_n depend_v on_o the_o skill_n and_o honesty_n of_o man_n in_o who_o nothing_o be_v more_o certain_a than_o a_o most_o certain_a possibility_n to_o err_v and_o no_o great_a evidence_n of_o truth_n then_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a some_o of_o they_o embrace_v falsehood_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o contrary_a translation_n what_o then_o remain_v but_o that_o truth_n faith_n salvation_n &_o all_o must_v in_o they_o rely_v upon_o a_o fallible_a and_o uncertain_a ground_n how_o many_o poor_a soul_n be_v lamentable_o seduce_v while_o from_o preach_v minister_n they_o admire_v a_o multitude_n of_o text_n of_o divine_a scripture_n but_o be_v indeed_o the_o false_a translation_n and_o corruption_n of_o err_a man_n let_v they_o therefore_o if_o they_o will_v be_v assure_v of_o true_a scripture_n fly_v to_o the_o always_o visible_a catholic_a church_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v never_o so_o far_o prevail_v as_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v permit_v to_o deceive_v the_o christian_a world_n with_o false_a scripture_n and_o luther_n himself_o by_o unfortunate_a experience_n be_v at_o length_n force_v to_o confess_v thus_o much_o say_v if_o the_o euchar._n the_o lib_n cont_n zwingl_n de_fw-fr verit_fw-la corp_n christi_fw-la in_o euchar._n world_n last_v long_o it_o will_v be_v again_o necessary_a to_o receive_v the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n &_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o diverse_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n which_o now_o reign_n on_o the_o contrary_a side_n the_o translation_n approve_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v commend_v even_o by_o our_o adversary_n and_o d._n covell_n in_o particular_a say_v that_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n one_o thousand_o 94._o thousand_o in_o his_o answer_n unto_o m._n john_n burges_n pag._n 94._o three_o hundred_o year_n ago_o and_o doubt_v not_o to_o prefer_v ibid._n prefer_v ibid._n that_o translation_n before_o other_o in_o so_o much_o that_o whereas_o the_o english_a translation_n be_v many_o and_o among_o themselves_o disagree_v he_o conclude_v that_o of_o all_o those_o the_o approve_a translation_n authorize_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v that_o which_o come_v near_a to_o the_o vulgar_a and_o be_v common_o call_v the_o bishop_n bible_n so_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o translation_n which_o we_o use_v must_v be_v the_o rule_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o goodness_n of_o their_o bibles_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o maintain_v our_o translation_n if_o it_o be_v but_o for_o their_o own_o sake_n 17._o but_o do_v indeed_o the_o source_n of_o their_o manifold_a uncertainty_n stop_v here_o no_o the_o chief_a difficulty_n remain_v concern_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o scripture_n for_o attain_v whereof_o if_o protestant_n have_v any_o certainty_n they_o can_v not_o disagree_v so_o huge_o as_o they_o do_v hence_o m._n hooker_n say_v we_o be_v 26._o be_v in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n sect._n 6._o 26._o right_o sure_a of_o this_o that_o nature_n scripture_n and_o experience_n have_v all_o teach_v the_o world_n to_o seek_v for_o the_o end_n of_o contention_n by_o submit_v itself_o unto_o some_o judicial_a and_o definitive_a sentence_n whereunto_o neither_o part_n that_o contend_v may_v under_o any_o pretence_n refuse_v to_o stand_v d._n field_n word_n be_v remarkable_a to_o this_o purpose_n see_v say_v he_o the_o controversy_n archbishop_n controversy_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o epistle_n dedicatory_a to_o the_o l._n archbishop_n of_o religion_n in_o our_o time_n be_v grow_v in_o number_n so_o many_o and_o in_o nature_n so_o intricate_a that_o few_o have_v time_n and_o leisure_n few_o strength_n of_o under_o stand_v to_o examine_v they_o what_o remain_v for_o man_n desirous_a of_o satisfaction_n in_o thing_n of_o such_o consequence_n but_o diligent_o to_o search_v out_o which_o among_o all_o the_o societye_n in_o the_o world_n be_v that_o bless_a company_n of_o holy_a one_o that_o houâ—â—â—ould_v of_o faith_n that_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n that_o so_o they_o may_v embrace_v her_o communion_n follow_v her_o direction_n and_o rest_n in_o her_o judgement_n 18._o and_o now_o that_o the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n aught_o to_o be_v receive_v from_o the_o church_n it_o be_v also_o prove_v by_o what_o we_o have_v already_o demonstrate_v that_o she_o it_o be_v who_o must_v declare_v what_o book_n be_v true_a scripture_n wherein_o if_o she_o be_v assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n why_o shall_v we_o not_o believe_v she_o to_o be_v infallible_o direct_v concern_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o they_o let_v protestant_n therefore_o either_o bring_v some_o proof_n out_o of_o scripture_n that_o the_o church_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o discern_v true_a scripture_n and_o not_o in_o deliver_v the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o or_o else_o give_v we_o leave_v to_o apply_v against_o they_o the_o argument_n which_o s._n augustine_n oppose_v to_o the_o manichean_o in_o these_o word_n i_o will_v not_o 5._o not_o cont._n ep_v fund_z cap._n 5._o believe_v the_o gospel_n unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v move_v i_o they_o therefore_o who_o i_o obey_v say_v believe_v the_o gospel_n why_o shall_v i_o not_o obey_v say_v to_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v manichaeus_n luther_n caluin_n etc._n etc._n choose_v what_o thou_o please_v if_o thou_o shall_v say_v believe_v the_o catholic_n they_o warn_v i_o not_o to_o give_v any_o credit_n to_o you_o if_o therefore_o i_o believe_v they_o i_o can_v believe_v thou_o if_o thou_o say_v do_v not_o believe_v the_o catholic_n thou_o shall_v not_o do_v well_o in_o force_v i_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o manichaeus_n because_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o catholic_n i_o believe_v the_o gospel_n itself_o if_o thou_o say_v you_o do_v well_o to_o believe_v they_o catholic_n commend_v the_o gospel_n but_o you_o do_v not_o well_o to_o believe_v they_o discommend_v manichaeus_n do_v thou_o think_v i_o so_o very_o foolish_a that_o without_o any_o reason_n at_o all_o i_o shall_v believe_v what_o thou_o wilt_v &_o not_o believe_v what_o thou_o wilt_v not_o and_o do_v not_o protestant_n perfect_o resemble_v these_o man_n to_o who_o s._n augustine_n speak_v when_o they_o will_v have_v man_n to_o believe_v the_o roman_a church_n deliver_v scripture_n but_o not_o to_o believe_v her_o condemn_a luther_n and_o the_o rest_n against_o who_o when_o they_o first_o oppose_v themselves_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n s._n augustine_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v speak_v no_o less_o prophetical_o then_o doctrinal_o when_o he_o say_v why_o shall_v i_o not_o most_o 14._o most_o lib._n the_o util_a credit_n cap._n 14._o diligeny_o inquire_v what_o christ_n command_v of_o they_o before_o all_o other_o by_o who_o authority_n i_o be_v move_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n command_v any_o good_a thing_n can_v thou_o better_v declare_v to_o i_o what_o he_o say_v who_o i_o will_v not_o have_v think_v to_o have_v be_v or_o to_o be_v if_o the_o belief_n thereof_o have_v be_v recommend_v by_o thou_o to_o i_o this_o therefore_o i_o believe_v by_o fame_n strengthen_v with_o celebrity_n consent_n antiquity_n but_o every_o one_o may_v see_v that_o you_o so_o few_o so_o turbulent_a so_o new_a can_v produce_v nothing_o deserve_v authority_n what_o madness_n be_v this_o believe_v they_o catholic_n that_o wrought_v to_o believe_v christ_n but_o learn_v of_o we_o what_o christ_n say_v why_o i_o beseech_v thou_o sure_o if_o they_o catholic_n be_v not_o at_o all_o and_o can_v not_o teach_v i_o any_o thing_n i_o will_v more_o easy_o persuade_v myself_o that_o i_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v christ_n then_o that_o i_o shall_v learn_v any_o thing_n concern_v he_o from_o any_o other_o than_o they_o by_o who_o i_o believe_v he_o if_o therefore_o we_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o scripture_n from_o the_o church_n from_o she_o also_o must_v we_o take_v his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o 19_o but_o beside_o all_o this_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n who_o ought_v to_o be_v such_o as_o that_o to_o he_o not_o only_o the_o learned_a or_o veteran_n but_o also_o the_o unlearned_a and_o novice_n may_v have_v recourse_n for_o these_o be_v capable_a of_o salvation_n and_o endue_v with_o faith_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o that_o of_o the_o learned_a there_o must_v
gain_v by_o holy_a scripture_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v far_o from_o our_o tongue_n and_o thought_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o for_o decision_n of_o controversy_n infallibility_n settle_v in_o a_o live_a judge_n be_v incomparable_o more_o useful_a and_o fit_a then_o if_o it_o be_v conceive_v as_o inherent_a in_o some_o inanimate_a writing_n be_v there_o such_o repugnance_n betwixt_o infallibility_n in_o the_o church_n and_o existence_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o production_n of_o the_o one_o must_v be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o other_o must_v the_o church_n wax_v dry_a by_o give_v to_o her_o child_n the_o milk_n of_o sacred_a writ_n no_o no._n her_o infallibility_n be_v and_o be_v derive_v from_o a_o inexhausted_a fountain_n if_o protestant_n will_v have_v the_o scripture_n alone_o for_o their_o judge_n let_v they_o first_o produce_v some_o scripture_n affirm_v that_o by_o the_o enter_v thereof_o infallibility_n go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n d._n potter_n may_v remember_v what_o himself_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n be_v still_o endue_v with_o infallibility_n in_o point_n fundamental_a and_o consequent_o that_o infallibility_n in_o the_o church_n do_v well_o agree_v with_o the_o truth_n the_o sanctity_n yea_o with_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n for_o all_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n i_o will_v therefore_o glad_o know_v out_o of_o what_o text_n he_o imagine_v that_o the_o church_n by_o the_o come_n of_o scripture_n be_v deprive_v of_o infallibility_n in_o some_o point_n &_o not_o in_o other_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n retain_v infallibility_n in_o herself_o notwithstanding_o the_o write_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o will_v he_o so_o unworthy_o and_o unjust_o deprive_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n of_o infallibility_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n especial_o of_o we_o consider_v that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n law_n ceremony_n rite_n punishment_n judgment_n sacrament_n sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n be_v more_o particular_o and_o minutely_o deliver_v to_o the_o jew_n then_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v do_v our_o saviour_n leave_v the_o determination_n or_o declaration_n of_o particular_n to_o his_o spouse_n the_o church_n which_o therefore_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o infallibility_n more_o than_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n d._n potter_n 24._o potter_n pag._n 24._o against_o this_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o power_n and_o infallibility_n of_o the_o synagogue_n object_n that_o we_o may_v as_o well_o infer_v that_o christian_n must_v have_v one_o sovereign_a prince_n over_o all_o because_o the_o jew_n have_v one_o chief_a judge_n but_o the_o disparity_n be_v very_o clear_a the_o synagogue_n be_v a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n not_o so_o their_o civil_a government_n of_o christian_a commonwealth_n or_o kingdom_n the_o church_n succeed_v to_o the_o synagogue_n but_o not_o christian_n prince_n to_o jewish_a magistrate_n and_o the_o church_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o house_n or_o 13._o or_o heb._n 13._o family_n to_o a_o 2._o a_o cant._n 2._o army_n to_o a_o 4._o a_o 1._o cor._n 10._o ephes_n 4._o body_n to_o a_o 12_o a_o matt._n 12_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o require_v one_o master_n one_o general_n one_o head_n one_o magistrate_n one_o spiritual_a king_n as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n with_o fiet_fw-la vnum_fw-la ovile_n 10._o ovile_n joan._n c._n 10._o join_v vnus_fw-la pastor_n one_o sheepfold_a one_o pastor_n but_o all_o distinct_a kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n be_v not_o one_o army_n family_n etc._n etc._n and_o final_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o all_o have_v recourse_n to_o one_o church_n but_o for_o temporal_a weal_n there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o all_o submit_v or_o depend_v upon_o one_o temporal_a prince_n kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n and_o therefore_o our_o samour_n have_v leave_v to_o his_o whole_a church_n as_o be_v one_o one_o law_n one_o scripture_n the_o same_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o kingdom_n have_v their_o several_a law_n disterent_fw-la government_n diversity_n of_o power_n magistracy_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o this_o objection_n return_v upon_o d._n potter_n for_o as_o in_o the_o one_o community_n of_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v one_o power_n and_o judge_n to_o end_v debate_n and_o resolve_v difficulty_n so_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v one_o there_o must_v be_v some_o one_o authority_n to_o decide_v all_o controversy_n in_o religion_n 24._o this_o discourse_n be_v excellent_o prove_v by_o ancient_a s._n irenaeus_n 4_o irenaeus_n lib._n 3._o c._n 4_o in_o these_o word_n what_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o leave_v scripture_n ought_v we_o not_o to_o have_v follow_v the_o order_n of_o tradition_n which_o they_o deliver_v to_o those_o to_o who_o they_o commit_v the_o church_n to_o which_o order_n many_o nation_n yield_v assent_v who_o believe_v in_o christ_n have_v salvation_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n without_o letter_n or_o ink_n and_o diligent_o keep_v ancient_a tradition_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o receive_v the_o truth_n from_o god_n church_n see_v the_o apostle_n have_v most_o full_o deposit_v in_o she_o as_o in_o a_o rich_a storehouse_n all_o thing_n belong_v to_o truth_n for_o what_o if_o there_o shall_v arise_v any_o contention_n of_o some_o small_a question_n ought_v we_o not_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o most_o ancient_a church_n and_o from_o they_o to_o receive_v what_o be_v certain_a and_o clear_a concern_v the_o present_a question_n 25_o beside_o all_o this_o the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n be_v destructive_a of_o itself_o for_o either_o they_o have_v certain_a and_o infallible_a mean_n not_o to_o err_v in_o interpret_n scripture_n or_o they_o have_v not_o if_o not_o then_o the_o scripture_n to_o they_o can_v be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o infallible_a faith_n nor_o a_o meet_a judge_n of_o controversy_n if_o they_o have_v certain_a infallible_a mean_n and_o so_o can_v err_v in_o their_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n then_o they_o be_v able_a with_o infallibility_n to_o hear_v examine_v and_o determine_v all_o controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o they_o may_v be_v and_o be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n although_o they_o use_v the_o scripture_n as_o a_o rule_n and_o thus_o against_o their_o own_o doctrine_n they_o constitute_v a_o other_o judge_n of_o controversy_n beside_o scripture_n alone_o 26._o last_o i_o ask_v d._n potter_n whether_o this_o assertion_n scripture_n alone_o be_v judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n in_o faith_n be_v a_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n or_o no_o he_o must_v be_v well_o advise_v before_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o fundamental_a point_n for_o he_o will_v have_v against_o he_o as_o many_o protestant_n as_o teach_v that_o by_o scripture_n alone_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o know_v what_o book_n be_v scripture_n which_o yet_o to_o protestant_n be_v the_o most_o necessary_a and_o chief_a point_n of_o all_o other_o d._n covell_n express_o say_v doubtless_o 31._o doubtless_o in_o his_o defence_n of_o m._n hokers_n book_n art_n 4._o p._n 31._o it_o be_v a_o tolerable_a opinion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o they_o go_v no_o further_o as_o some_o of_o they_o do_v not_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v as_o none_o of_o they_o do_v to_o affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v holy_a and_o divine_a in_o themselves_o but_o so_o esteem_v by_o we_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n he_o will_v likewise_o oppose_v himself_o to_o those_o his_o brethren_n who_o grant_v that_o controversy_n can_v be_v end_v without_o some_o external_a live_a authority_n as_o we_o note_v before_o beside_o how_o can_v it_o be_v in_o we_o a_o fundamental_a error_n to_o say_v the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v not_o judge_n of_o controversy_n see_v notwithstanding_o this_o our_o belief_n we_o use_v for_o interpret_n of_o scripture_n all_o the_o mean_n which_o they_o prescribe_v as_o prayer_n confer_v of_o place_n consult_v the_o original_n &c._n &c._n and_o to_o these_o add_v the_o instruction_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n church_n which_o even_o by_o his_o confession_n can_v err_v damnable_o and_o may_v afford_v we_o more_o help_n then_o can_v be_v expect_v from_o the_o industry_n learning_n or_o wit_n of_o any_o private_a person_n &_o final_o d_o potter_n grant_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o maintain_v any_o fundamental_a error_n against_o faith_n and_o consequent_o he_o can_v affirm_v that_o our_o doctrine_n in_o this_o present_a controversy_n be_v damnable_a if_o he_o answer_v that_o their_o tenet_n about_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a judge_n of_o controversy_n be_v not_o a_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n then_o as_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o universal_a church_n may_v err_v in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a so_o i_o hope_v he_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o particular_a church_n and_o private_a man_n be_v much_o more_o obnoxious_a to_o error_n in_o such_o
in_o the_o wiekednes_n of_o man_n in_o craftiness_n to_o the_o circumuention_n 4._o circumuention_n ephes_n 4._o of_o error_n all_o which_o word_n seem_v clear_o enough_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n be_v universal_o infallible_a without_o which_o unity_n of_o faith_n can_v not_o be_v conserve_v against_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n and_o yet_o doctor_n potter_n 151.153_o potter_n pag._n 151.153_o limit_n these_o promise_n &_o privilege_n to_o fundamental_a point_n in_o which_o he_o grant_v the_o church_n can_v err_v i_o urge_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v universal_a and_o do_v not_o mention_v any_o such_o restraint_n i_o allege_v that_o most_o reasonable_a and_o receive_v rule_n that_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v literal_o as_o it_o sound_v unless_o some_o manifest_a absurdity_n force_v we_o to_o the_o contrary_n but_o all_o will_v not_o serve_v to_o accord_v our_o different_a interpretation_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n diverse_a of_o doctor_n potter_n brethren_n step_v in_o and_o reject_v his_o limitation_n as_o over_o large_a and_o some_o what_o taste_v of_o papistry_n and_o therefore_o they_o restrain_v the_o mention_v text_n either_o to_o the_o infallibility_n which_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o sacred_a writer_n have_v in_o pen_v of_o scripture_n or_o else_o to_o the_o invisible_a church_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o to_o they_o not_o absolute_o but_o with_o a_o double_a restriction_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o fall_v damnable_o &_o final_o and_o other_o man_n have_v as_o much_o right_n as_o these_o to_o interpose_v their_o opinion_n &_o interpretation_n behold_v we_o be_v three_o at_o debate_n about_o the_o self_n same_o word_n of_o scripture_n we_o confer_v diverse_a place_n and_o text_n we_o consult_v the_o original_n we_o examine_v translation_n we_o endeavour_v to_o pray_v hearty_o we_o profess_v to_o speak_v sincere_o to_o seek_v nothing_o but_o truth_n and_o salvation_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n &_o that_o of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o final_o we_o use_v all_o those_o mean_n which_o by_o protestant_n themselves_n be_v prescribe_v for_o find_v out_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o scripture_n nevertheless_o we_o neither_o do_v or_o have_v any_o possible_a mean_n to_o agree_v as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v leave_v to_o ourselves_o and_o when_o we_o shall_v chance_v to_o be_v agree_v the_o doubt_n will_v still_o remain_v whether_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v a_o fundamental_a point_n or_o no_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v great_a impiety_n to_o imagine_v that_o god_n the_o lover_n of_o soul_n have_v leave_v no_o certain_a infallible_a mean_n to_o decide_v both_o this_o and_o all_o other_o difference_n arise_v about_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n or_o upon_o any_o other_o occasion_n our_o remedy_n therefore_o in_o these_o contention_n must_v be_v to_o consult_v and_o hear_v god_n visible_a church_n with_o submissive_a acknowledgement_n of_o her_o power_n and_o infallibility_n in_o whatsoever_o she_o propose_v as_o a_o reveal_v truth_n according_a to_o that_o divine_a advice_n of_o s._n augustine_n in_o these_o word_n if_o at_o length_n 8._o length_n de_fw-fr util_fw-la breed_fw-mi oap_n 8._o thou_o seem_v to_o be_v sufficient_o toss_v and_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o thy_o pain_n follow_v the_o way_n of_o the_o catholic_a discipline_n which_o from_o christ_n himself_o by_o the_o apostle_n have_v come_v down_o even_o to_o we_o and_o from_o we_o shall_v descend_v to_o all_o posterity_n and_o though_o i_o conceive_v that_o the_o distinction_n of_o point_n fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a have_v now_o be_v sufficient_o confute_v yet_o that_o no_o shadow_n of_o difficulty_n may_v remain_v i_o will_v particular_o refel_v a_o common_a say_n of_o protestant_n that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o salvation_n to_o believe_v the_o apostle_n creed_n which_o they_o hold_v to_o be_v a_o summary_n of_o all_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n chap._n four_o to_o say_v that_o the_o creed_n contain_v all_o point_n necessary_o to_o be_v believe_v be_v neither_o pertinent_a to_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n nor_o in_o itself_o true_a isay_n neither_o pertinent_a nor_o true_a not_o pertinent_a because_o our_o question_n be_v not_o what_o point_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v explicit_o believe_v but_o what_o point_n may_v be_v lawful_o disbelieve_v or_o reject_v after_o sufficient_a proposition_n that_o they_o be_v divine_a truth_n you_o say_v the_o creed_n contain_v all_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v be_v it_o so_o but_o do_v it_o likewise_o contain_v all_o point_n not_o to_o be_v disbelieve_v certain_o it_o do_v nor_o for_o how_o many_o truth_n be_v there_o in_o holy_a scripture_n not_o contain_v in_o the_o creed_n which_o we_o be_v not_o oblige_v distinct_o and_o particular_o to_o know_v &_o believe_v but_o be_v bind_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n not_o to_o reject_v as_o soon_o as_o we_o come_v to_o know_v that_o they_o be_v find_v in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o we_o have_v already_o show_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v propose_v by_o god_n church_n as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v infallible_o a_o truth_n reveal_v by_o god_n it_o follow_v that_o whosoever_o deny_v any_o such_o point_n oppose_v god_n sacred_a testimony_n whether_o that_o point_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n or_o no._n in_o vain_a then_o be_v your_o care_n employ_v to_o prove_v that_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o be_v explicit_o believe_v be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n neither_o be_v that_o the_o catalogue_n which_o charity_n mistake_v demand_v his_o demand_n be_v and_o it_o be_v most_o reasonable_a that_o you_o will_v once_o give_v we_o a_o list_n of_o all_o fundamental_o the_o denial_n whereof_o destroy_v salvation_n whereas_o the_o denial_n of_o other_o point_v not_o fundamental_a may_v stand_v with_o salvation_n although_o both_o these_o kind_n of_o point_n be_v equal_o propose_v as_o reveal_v by_o god_n for_o if_o they_o be_v not_o equal_o propose_v the_o difference_n will_v arise_v from_o diversity_n of_o the_o proposal_n and_o not_o of_o the_o matter_n fundamentull_n or_o not_o fundamental_a this_o catalogue_n only_o can_v show_v how_o far_a protestant_n may_v disagree_v without_o breach_n of_o unity_n in_o faith_n and_o upon_o this_o many_o other_o matter_n depend_v according_a to_o the_o ground_n of_o protestant_n but_o you_o will_v never_o adventure_v to_o publish_v such_o a_o catalogue_n i_o say_v more_o you_o can_v assign_v any_o one_o point_n so_o great_a or_o fundamental_a that_o the_o denial_n thereof_o will_v make_v a_o man_n a_o heretic_n if_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_o propound_v as_o a_o divine_a truth_n nor_o can_v you_o assign_v any_o one_o point_n so_o small_a that_o it_o can_v without_o heresy_n be_v reject_v if_o once_o it_o be_v sufficient_o represent_v as_o reveal_v by_o god_n 2._o nay_o this_o your_o instance_n in_o the_o creed_n be_v not_o only_o impertinent_a but_o direct_o against_o you_o for_o all_o point_n in_o the_o creed_n be_v not_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n fundamental_a as_o i_o show_v 3._o show_v chap._n 3._o n._n 3._o before_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v damnable_a to_o deny_v any_o one_o point_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n so_o that_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o to_o make_v a_o error_n damnable_a it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o matter_n be_v of_o itself_o fundamental_a 3._o moreover_o you_o can_v ground_v any_o certainty_n upon_o the_o creed_n itself_o unless_o first_o you_o presuppose_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v universal_o infallible_a and_o consequent_o that_o it_o be_v damnable_a to_o oppose_v her_o declaration_n whether_o they_o concern_v matter_n great_a or_o small_a contain_v or_o not_o contain_v in_o the_o creed_n this_o be_v clear_a because_o we_o must_v receive_v the_o creed_n itself_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o church_n without_o which_o we_o can_v not_o know_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o yet_o the_o argument_n whereby_o you_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o creed_n contain_v all_o fundamental_a point_n be_v ground_v upon_o supposition_n that_o the_o creed_n be_v make_v either_o by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o or_o by_o the_o 216_o the_o pag._n 216_o church_n of_o their_o time_n from_o they_o which_o thing_n we_o can_v not_o certain_o know_v if_o the_o succeed_a and_o still_o continue_a church_n may_v err_v in_o her_o tradition_n neither_o can_v we_o be_v assure_v whether_o all_o fundamental_a article_n which_o you_o say_v be_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n sum_v and_o contract_v into_o the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v faithful_o sum_v and_o contract_v and_o not_o one_o pretermit_v alter_v or_o mistake_v unless_o we_o undoubted_o know_v that_o the_o apostle_n compose_v the_o creed_n and_o that_o they_o intend_v to_o contract_v all_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n into_o it_o or_o at_o least_o that_o
say_v to_o know_v whether_o he_o believe_v all_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n for_o if_o he_o do_v his_o faith_n for_o point_n of_o belief_n be_v sufficient_a for_o salvation_n though_o he_o err_v in_o a_o hundred_o thing_n of_o less_o moment_n but_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v whether_o he_o hold_v all_o fundamental_a point_n or_o no_o for_o till_o you_o tell_v i_o this_o i_o can_v know_v whether_o or_o no_o his_o belief_n be_v sound_a in_o all_o fundamental_a point_n can_v you_o say_v the_o creed_n yes_o and_o so_o can_v many_o damnable_a heretic_n but_o why_o do_v you_o ask_v i_o this_o question_n because_o the_o creed_n contain_v all_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n be_v you_o sure_a of_o that_o not_o sure_a i_o hold_v it_o very_o probable_a 241._o probable_a pag._n 241._o shall_v i_o hazard_v my_o soul_n on_o probability_n or_o even_a wager_n this_o yield_v a_o new_a cause_n of_o despair_n but_o what_o do_v the_o creed_n contain_v all_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v whether_o they_o rest_v in_o the_o understanding_n or_o else_o do_v further_o extend_v to_o practice_v no._n it_o be_v compose_v to_o deliver_v credenda_fw-la not_o agenda_fw-la to_o we_o faith_n not_o practice_n how_o then_o shall_v i_o know_v what_o point_v of_o belief_n which_o direct_v my_o practice_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n still_o you_o chalk_n out_o new_a path_n for_o desperation_n well_o be_v all_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n for_o their_o nature_n and_o matter_n fundamental_a i_o can_v say_v so_o how_o then_o shall_v i_o know_v which_o in_o particular_a be_v and_o which_o be_v not_o fundamental_a read_v my_o answer_n to_o a_o late_a popish_a pamphlet_n entitle_v charity_n mistake_v etc._n etc._n there_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o fundamental_a doctrine_n be_v such_o catholic_a verity_n as_o principal_o and_o essential_o pertain_v 211.213.214_o pertain_v pag._n 211.213.214_o to_o the_o faith_n such_o as_o proper_o constitute_v a_o church_n and_o be_v necessary_a in_o ordinary_a course_n to_o be_v distinct_o believe_v by_o every_o christian_n that_o will_v be_v save_v they_o be_v those_o grand_a and_o capital_a doctrine_n which_o make_v up_o our_o faith_n in_o christ_n that_o be_v that_o common_a faith_n which_o be_v alike_o precious_a in_o all_o be_v one_o &_o the_o same_o in_o the_o high_a apostle_n &_o the_o mean_a believer_n which_o the_o apostle_n elsewhere_o call_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o the_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n but_o how_o shall_v i_o apply_v these_o general_a definition_n or_o description_n or_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n these_o only_a vary_a word_n and_o phrase_n for_o i_o understand_v the_o word_n fundamental_a as_o well_o as_o the_o word_n principal_a essential_a grand_a and_o capital_a doctrine_n &c._n &c._n to_o the_o particular_a article_n of_o the_o creed_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o i_o may_v be_v able_a precise_o exact_o particular_o to_o distinguish_v fundamental_a article_n from_o point_n of_o less_o moment_n you_o labour_v to_o tell_v we_o what_o fundamental_a point_n be_v but_o not_o which_o they_o be_v and_o yet_o unless_o you_o do_v this_o your_o doctrine_n serve_v only_o either_o to_o make_v man_n despair_v or_o else_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o those_o who_o you_o call_v papist_n and_o who_o give_v one_o certain_a rule_n that_o all_o point_v define_v by_o christ_n visible_a church_n belong_v to_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n in_o such_o sense_n as_o that_o to_o deny_v any_o one_o can_v stand_v with_o salvation_n and_o see_v yourself_o acknowledge_v that_o these_o man_n do_v not_o err_v in_o point_n fundamental_a i_o can_v but_o hold_v it_o most_o safe_a for_o i_o to_o loin_n with_o they_o for_o the_o secure_n of_o my_o soul_n and_o the_o avoid_n of_o desperation_n into_o which_o this_o your_o doctrine_n must_v cast_v all_o they_o who_o understand_v and_o believe_v it_o for_o the_o whole_a discourse_n and_o inference_n which_o here_o i_o have_v make_v be_v either_o your_o own_o direct_a assertion_n or_o evident_a consequence_n clear_o deduce_v from_o they_o 20._o but_o now_o let_v we_o answer_v some_o few_o objection_n of_o d._n potter_n against_o that_o which_o we_o have_v say_v before_o to_o avoid_v our_o argument_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v in_o the_o creed_n he_o say_v the_o creed_n be_v a_o abstract_n of_o such_o 234._o such_o pag._n 234._o necessary_a doctrine_n as_o be_v deliver_v in_o scripture_n or_o collect_v out_o of_o it_o and_o therefore_o need_v not_o express_v the_o authority_n of_o that_o which_o it_o suppose_v 21._o this_o answer_n make_v for_o us._n for_o by_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v needle_n that_o scripture_n shall_v be_v express_v in_o the_o creed_n you_o grant_v as_o much_o as_o we_o desire_v namely_o that_o the_o apostle_n judge_v it_o needle_n to_o express_v all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n in_o their_o creed_n neither_o do_v the_o creed_n suppose_v or_o depend_v on_o scripture_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o we_o can_v by_o any_o probable_a consequence_n infer_v from_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n that_o there_o be_v any_o canonical_a scripture_n at_o all_o and_o much_o less_o that_o such_o book_n in_o particular_a be_v canonical_a yea_o the_o creed_n may_v have_v be_v the_o same_o although_o holy_a scripture_n have_v never_o be_v write_v and_o which_o be_v more_o the_o creed_n even_o in_o priority_n of_o time_n be_v before_o all_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n except_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n and_o so_o according_a to_o this_o reason_n of_o his_o the_o scripture_n shall_v not_o mention_v article_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o i_o note_v in_o a_o word_n how_o little_a connexion_n d._n potter_n argument_n have_v while_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o creed_n 234._o creed_n pag._n 234._o be_v a_o abstract_n of_o such_o necessary_a doctrine_n as_o be_v deliver_v in_o scripture_n or_o collect_v out_o of_o it_o and_o therefore_o need_v not_o express_v the_o authority_n of_o that_o which_o it_o suppose_v it_o do_v not_o follow_v the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v deliver_v in_o scripture_n therefore_o the_o creed_n suppose_v scripture_n for_o two_o distinct_a writing_n may_v well_o deliver_v the_o same_o truth_n and_o yet_o one_o of_o they_o not_o suppose_v the_o other_o unless_o d._n potter_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o two_o doctor_n can_v at_o one_o time_n speak_v the_o same_o truth_n 22._o and_o notwithstanding_o that_o d._n potter_n have_v now_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v needle_n that_o the_o creed_n shall_v express_v scripture_n who_o authority_n it_o suppose_v he_o come_v at_o length_n to_o say_v that_o the_o nicene_n father_n in_o their_o creed_n confess_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n do_v thereby_o sufficient_o avow_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o all_o canonical_a scripture_n but_o i_o will_v ask_v he_o whether_o the_o nicene_n creed_n be_v not_o also_o a_o abstract_n of_o doctrine_n deliver_v in_o scripture_n as_o he_o say_v of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o thence_o do_v infer_v that_o it_o be_v needle_n to_o express_v scripture_n who_o authority_n it_o suppose_v beside_o we_o do_v not_o only_o believe_v in_o general_a that_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v of_o divine_a authority_n but_o we_o be_v also_o bind_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o believe_v that_o such_o and_o such_o particular_a book_n not_o mention_v in_o the_o nicene_n creed_n be_v canonical_a and_o last_o d._n potter_n in_o this_o answer_n grant_v as_o much_o as_o we_o desire_v which_o be_v that_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n even_o as_o it_o be_v explain_v by_o other_o creed_n for_o these_o word_n who_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n be_v no_o way_n contain_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o therefore_o contain_v a_o addition_n not_o a_o explanation_n thereof_o 23._o but_o how_o can_v it_o be_v necessary_a say_v d._n potter_n for_o any_o christian_a to_o have_v more_o in_o his_o creed_n then_o the_o 221._o the_o pag._n 221._o apostle_n have_v and_o the_o church_n of_o their_o time_n i_o answer_v you_o trifle_v not_o distinguish_v between_o the_o apostle_n belief_n and_o that_o abridgement_n of_o some_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o withal_o you_o beg_v the_o question_n by_o suppose_v that_o the_o apostle_n believe_v no_o more_o then_o be_v contain_v in_o their_o creed_n which_o every_o unlearned_a person_n know_v and_o believe_v and_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o the_o apostle_n be_v endue_v with_o great_a knowledge_n then_o ordinary_a person_n 24._o your_o pretend_a proof_n out_o of_o the_o act_n that_o the_o apostle_n reveal_v to_o the_o church_n the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n keep_v 20.27_o keep_v act._n 20.27_o
1._o epist_n 3._o &_o ibid._n ep_v 6._o and_o other_o and_o i_o pray_v you_o if_o one_o utter_v some_o heresy_n in_o presence_n of_o his_o brother_n do_v he_o not_o in_o a_o very_a high_a degree_n offend_v his_o brother_n and_o consequent_o be_v he_o not_o comprehend_v in_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n if_o thy_o brother_n offend_v thou_o &_o c._n now_o if_o the_o church_n be_v fallible_a how_o can_v we_o be_v oblige_v under_o pain_n of_o be_v reckon_v pagan_n and_o publican_n to_o obey_v her_o decree_n and_o declaration_n concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o virtue_n that_o necessary_o involue_v infallibility_n but_o when_o do_v you_o ever_o hear_v any_o catholic_a say_v what_o you_o impose_v upon_o charity_n mistake_v that_o absolute_a obedience_n be_v due_a unto_o the_o church_n no_o appeal_n be_v allow_v no_o not_o 28._o not_o pag._n 28._o to_o scripture_n though_o expound_v in_o a_o catholic_a sense_n and_o consonant_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o famous_a member_n of_o the_o church_n with_o what_o face_n can_v you_o utter_v such_o stuff_n you_o know_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n can_v oppose_v scripture_n 5._o as_o for_o those_o corruption_n of_o the_o text_n of_o s._n cyprian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la which_o you_o charge_v pamelius_n to_o have_v commit_v in_o favour_n of_o s._n peter_n primacy_n it_o be_v but_o a_o old_a objection_n borrow_v of_o other_o and_o purposely_o answer_v by_o pamelius_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o that_o book_n where_o for_o his_o justification_n he_o cite_v diverse_a ancient_a copy_n and_o one_o more_o than_o nine_o hundred_o year_n old_a and_o as_o for_o the_o phrase_n &_o main_a point_n itself_o that_o christ_n build_v the_o church_n upon_o peter_n it_o be_v express_o affirm_v by_o s._n cyprian_n in_o many_o other_o place_n which_o i_o quote_v in_o the_o quint._n the_o de_fw-fr exhort_v mart._n c._n 11._o ep_n 55.69.73_o which_o last_o be_v cite_v by_o s._n augustin_n de_fw-fr bapt._n lib._n 3._o c._n 17._o as_o he_o cite_v the_o like_a word_n out_o of_o epist_n 71._o ad_fw-la quint._n margin_n whereby_o it_o manifest_o appear_v what_o s._n cyprian_a believe_v about_o the_o authority_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o how_o much_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la make_v for_o the_o roman_a church_n neither_o can_v you_o in_o all_o s._n cyprian_n work_n or_o in_o this_o place_n in_o particular_a show_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o contrary_a as_o you_o be_v please_v to_o 30._o to_o pag._n 30._o affirm_v to_o prove_v that_o our_o unworthy_a fashion_n be_v to_o alter_v &_o raze_v many_o record_n and_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n you_o cite_v a_o modern_a english_a writer_n &_o sixtus_n senensis_n but_o both_o of_o they_o be_v allege_v after_o your_o fashion_n for_o the_o first_o speak_v only_o of_o book_n write_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n in_o temporal_a thing_n wherein_o nevertheless_o we_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n allow_v of_o his_o say_n nor_o be_v he_o in_o this_o point_n a_o competent_a witness_n and_o the_o second_o direct_o falsify_v for_o you_o say_v he_o high_o commend_v 5._o commend_v epist_n dedie_n ad_fw-la pium_fw-la 5._o pope_n pius_n the_o five_o for_o the_o care_n which_o he_o have_v to_o extinguish_v all_o dangerous_a book_n and_o to_o purge_v the_o writing_n of_o all_o catholic_a author_n especial_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n from_o the_o silth_n and_o poison_n of_o heresy_n &_o there_o you_o end_v the_o sentence_n but_o sixtus_n senensis_n have_v faecibus_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la aetatis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la from_o the_o dregs_n of_o the_o heretic_n of_o our_o time_n understand_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o the_o say_v holy_a pope_n cause_n the_o false_a annotation_n gloss_n marginal_a note_n etc._n etc._n of_o erasmus_n and_o modern_a heretic_n to_o be_v blot_v or_o take_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n be_v not_o this_o plain_a falsification_n and_o so_o much_o less_o excusable_a because_o it_o can_v not_o be_v do_v but_o witting_o and_o willing_o for_o that_o in_o the_o margin_n you_o cite_v the_o latin_a &_o when_o you_o come_v to_o those_o word_n especial_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n you_o break_v off_o with_o a_o etc._n etc._n leave_v out_o that_o which_o do_v direct_o overthrow_v the_o purpose_n for_o which_o you_o allege_v those_o word_n for_o want_v of_o better_a matter_n you_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o edition_n of_o isidorus_n pelusiotes_n his_o greek_a epistle_n approve_v because_o they_o contain_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_a roman_a religion_n wherein_o what_o great_a harm_n be_v there_o if_o the_o approbator_n have_v leave_v out_o roman_n will_v you_o have_v make_v this_o objection_n to_o we_o catholic_a and_o roman_a be_v all_o one_o as_o heretofore_o i_o explicate_v but_o it_o seem_v say_v you_o that_o they_o have_v not_o pass_v but_o upon_o that_o condition_n this_o be_v but_o a_o poor_a consequence_n in_o logic_n for_o one_o effect_n may_v be_v produce_v by_o some_o cause_n yet_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o that_o the_o effect_n will_v follow_v though_o that_o cause_n be_v take_v away_o &_o according_o you_o grant_v that_o the_o aforesaid_a clause_n of_o approbation_n be_v leave_v out_o in_o another_o edition_n neither_o can_v you_o be_v ignorant_a that_o catholic_n do_v print_n and_o reprint_v the_o writing_n of_o ancient_a author_n although_o they_o contain_v heresy_n as_o the_o work_n of_o tertullian_n origen_n &c_n &c_n and_o therefore_o you_o be_v less_o excusable_a both_o for_o make_v this_o objection_n in_o general_a and_o also_o for_o falsify_v sixtus_n senensis_n in_o particular_a 6._o the_o place_n allege_v by_o you_o out_o of_o s._n augustin_n against_o the_o donatist_n come_v far_o short_a of_o prove_v that_o 32._o that_o pag._n 32._o scripture_n alone_o be_v the_o judge_n or_o rather_o as_o you_o correct_v yourself_o rule_n of_o controversy_n &_o your_o bring_v they_o to_o that_o purpose_n be_v direct_o against_o s._n augustin_n word_n &_o meaning_n as_o will_v appear_v by_o what_o now_o i_o be_o about_o to_o say_v two_o question_n be_v debate_v between_o the_o catholic_n &_o donatist_n the_o one_o concern_v the_o church_n whether_o or_o no_o she_o be_v confine_v to_o that_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n where_o the_o faction_n of_o donatus_n do_v reside_v the_o other_o whether_o such_o as_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n ought_v to_o be_v rebaptise_v we_o grant_v that_o s._n augustine_n in_o the_o former_a question_n press_v the_o donatist_n with_o manifest_a scripture_n to_o prove_v the_o exeternall_a apparent_a note_n or_o mark_v of_o the_o church_n as_o visibility_n perpetuity_n amplitude_n universality_n etc._n etc._n and_o no_o wonder_n that_o he_o appeal_v to_o scripture_n for_o that_o very_a question_n be_v whether_o the_o catholic_n or_o donatist_n be_v the_o true_a church_n to_o suppose_v the_o catholic_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o upon_o that_o supposition_n to_o allege_v their_o authority_n against_o the_o donatist_n have_v be_v but_o to_o beg_v the_o question_n as_o if_o there_o be_v controversy_n whether_o some_o particular_a book_n be_v canonical_a scripture_n or_o no_o it_o be_v a_o idle_a thing_n to_o allege_v that_o very_a writing_n in_o question_n to_o prove_v itself_o canonical_a and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n both_o the_o catholic_n and_o donatist_n do_v acknowledge_v &_o believe_v the_o same_o scripture_n which_o as_o s._n augustine_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v speak_v more_o clear_o of_o the_o church_n then_o of_o christ_n himself_o and_o therefore_o he_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o try_v that_o question_n concern_v the_o church_n by_o clear_a &_o not_o doubtful_a testimony_n of_o holy_a writ_n whereas_o the_o donatist_n have_v recourse_n either_o to_o obscure_a text_n as_o that_o of_o the_o canticle_n show_v i_o where_o thou_o feed_v where_o thou_o lie_v in_o the_o mid_a day_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n be_v confine_v to_o africa_n or_o else_o to_o humane_a testimony_n as_o act_n of_o notary_n or_o scrivener_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o catholic_n have_v be_v traditores_fw-la that_o be_v have_v give_v up_o the_o holy_a bible_n to_o be_v burn_v or_o that_o they_o have_v sacrifice_v to_o idol_n or_o have_v be_v cause_n of_o persecution_n against_o christian_n and_o that_o either_o for_o these_o crime_n or_o for_o communicate_v with_o such_o as_o have_v commit_v they_o the_o church_n have_v perish_v from_o among_o catholic_n or_o else_o they_o produce_v their_o own_o bare_a affirmation_n or_o mock-miracle_n &_o false_a counsel_n of_o their_o own_o all_o which_o proof_n be_v very_o partial_a insufficient_a and_o impertinent_a s._n augustin_n have_v reason_n to_o say_v let_v these_o fiction_n 19_o fiction_n de_fw-fr unïe_fw-fr eccles_n cap._n 19_o of_o lie_a man_n or_o fantastical_a wonder_n of_o deceitful_a
learned_a man_n do_v dissent_v from_o they_o be_v not_o i_o pray_v you_o these_o and_o the_o like_a tradition_n upon_o which_o your_o hierarchy_n depend_v of_o some_o consequence_n and_o worth_a your_o labour_n to_o put_v they_o in_o a_o catalogue_n or_o do_v you_o not_o hold_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v infallible_a true_a 23._o it_o be_v but_o a_o calumny_n to_o affirm_v that_o 163._o that_o pag._n 163._o we_o receive_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n with_o no_o less_o devotion_n than_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o you_o cite_v 169._o cite_v pag._n 169._o that_o very_a place_n of_o bellarmine_n where_o he_o 12._o he_o de_fw-fr cont._n l._n 2._o cap._n 12._o set_v down_o at_o large_a five_o singular_a prerogative_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n above_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o respect_n your_o fault_n be_v less_o excusable_a it_o be_v your_o own_o doctrine_n that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o all_o fundamental_o and_o yet_o you_o will_v not_o even_o in_o respect_n of_o such_o point_n equal_a her_o authority_n with_o that_o of_o holy_a scripture_n 24._o at_o length_n you_o come_v to_o teach_v that_o general_n counsel_n may_v err_v even_o damnable_o and_o yet_o you_o also_o teach_v that_o their_o authority_n be_v immediate_o 162_o immediate_o pag._n 162_o derive_v from_o christ_n and_o that_o their_o decree_n ibid._n decree_n ibid._n bind_v all_o person_n to_o external_a obedience_n but_o will_v you_o have_v man_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n external_o believe_v themselves_o &_o dissemble_v against_o their_o conscience_n and_o think_v that_o they_o do_v so_o by_o authority_n from_o christ_n the_o truth_n be_v that_o you_o may_v as_o well_o say_v the_o church_n be_v invisible_a as_o to_o say_v that_o her_o infallibility_n consist_v not_o in_o general_n counsel_n but_o in_o this_o that_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n can_v err_v damnable_o for_o towards_o the_o effect_n of_o instruct_v man_n in_o doubt_n concern_v faith_n all_o come_v to_o one_o effect_n and_o with_o what_o colour_n of_o truth_n do_v you_o say_v pag._n 164.165_o that_o you_o give_v general_n counsel_n much_o more_o respect_n then_o do_v most_o of_o our_o adversary_n since_o catholic_n believe_v they_o to_o be_v infallible_a which_o you_o deny_v 25._o but_o you_o will_v glad_o prove_v that_o counsel_n be_v fallible_a because_o they_o be_v discursive_a in_o their_o deliberation_n and_o 167._o and_o pag._n 167._o use_v the_o weight_n &_o moment_n of_o reason_n for_o the_o draw_v out_o of_o conclusion_n from_o their_o principle_n wherein_o it_o be_v confess_v they_o may_v mistake_v 26._o it_o be_v true_a we_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n coin_n no_o new_a revelation_n but_o only_o declare_v such_o to_o we_o as_o have_v be_v already_o deliver_v in_o the_o write_v or_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n to_o find_v which_o out_o she_o use_v mean_n by_o search_v out_o true_a record_n of_o antiquity_n by_o discuss_v the_o writing_n of_o father_n by_o consult_v the_o holy_a scripture_n tradition_n &c._n &c._n because_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o she_o use_v such_o mean_n but_o the_o thing_n upon_o which_o she_o final_o rely_v in_o her_o definition_n ex_fw-la parte_fw-la obiecti_fw-la be_v the_o revelation_n or_o attestation_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o formal_n and_o last_o motine_n of_o faith_n and_o exparte_v subiecti_fw-la in_o behalf_n of_o herself_o she_o rely_v upon_o the_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n direct_v she_o not_o to_o propound_v any_o falsehood_n instead_o of_o a_o reveal_v truth_n thus_o we_o read_v in_o the_o first_o council_n act._n 15._o cùm_fw-la magna_fw-la disquisitio_fw-la sieret_fw-la after_o great_a search_n &_o examination_n of_o the_o case_n by_o cite_v scripture_n relate_v miracle_n and_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n declare_v by_o the_o good_a success_n and_o conversion_n of_o so_o many_o gentile_n the_o final_a determination_n do_v not_o rely_v upon_o these_o industry_n but_o visum_fw-la est_fw-la spiritui_fw-la sancto_fw-la &_o nobis_fw-la it_o have_v seem_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o we_o which_o word_n express_v both_o the_o formal_a motive_n and_o chief_a efficient_a cause_n of_o faith_n as_o also_o the_o free_a and_o voluntary_a concur_v of_o the_o apostle_n assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o yet_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o out_o of_o these_o diligence_n &_o discourse_n of_o the_o apostle_n infer_v that_o this_o council_n be_v fallible_a or_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o certainty_n in_o the_o conclusion_n then_o in_o the_o argument_n themselves_o of_o which_o some_o abstract_v from_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v but_o as_o the_o divines_n speak_v argument_n of_o credibility_n and_o disposition_n to_o faith_n as_o miracle_n etc._n etc._n or_o will_v you_o perhaps_o with_o your_o first_o patriarch_n luther_n reprehend_v even_o this_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o say_v with_o he_o that_o james_n who_o 29._o who_o in_o assert_v art_n 29._o opinion_n the_o whole_a council_n follow_v change_v the_o verdict_n of_o peter_n who_o judgement_n that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v not_o be_v constrain_v to_o observe_v the_o jewish_a ceremonic_n be_v most_o true_a &_o consequent_o the_o opinion_n of_o james_n and_o the_o council_n can_v not_o be_v true_a you_o grant_v as_o i_o must_v often_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_a point_n must_v she_o therefore_o use_v no_o industry_n to_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o such_o point_n and_o protestant_n who_o hold_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n use_v mean_n of_o confer_v text_n consult_v the_o original_n prayer_n etc._n etc._n for_o attain_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o scripture_n and_o yet_o you_o will_v not_o grant_v that_o your_o faith_n be_v fallible_a because_o you_o will_v say_v it_o do_v not_o rely_v upon_o those_o say_a fallible_a mean_n but_o final_o as_o you_o apprehend_v it_o rest_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o if_o any_o catholic_a author_n equal_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v so_o infallible_a that_o they_o can_v deliver_v any_o untruth_n for_o in_o other_o respect_v we_o grant_v many_o singular_a prerogative_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n more_o than_o to_o the_o definition_n of_o counsel_n as_o may_v partly_o beseen_v in_o 12._o in_o de_fw-fr conc._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 12._o bellarmine_n 27._o your_o objection_n that_o the_o great_a council_n 170._o council_n pag._n 170._o of_o chalcedon_n correct_v the_o second_o of_o ephesus_n and_o that_o s._n augustine_n say_v provincial_a counsel_n 3._o counsel_n de_fw-fr bapt._n cont_n donat._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 3._o may_v be_v correct_v by_o plenary_a and_o plenary_a counsel_n the_o former_a by_o the_o latter_a have_v be_v answer_v a_o hundred_o time_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o you_o have_v read_v bellarmine_n who_o 6._o who_o de_fw-fr couc_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 6._o show_v that_o the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n proceed_v unlawful_o wherein_o s._n flavianus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v murder_v by_o the_o faction_n of_o dioscorus_n and_o the_o pope_n legate_n be_v drive_v away_o and_o final_o the_o eutichian_a heresy_n be_v confirm_v for_o which_o cause_v that_o council_n be_v annul_v by_o pope_n leo._n you_o have_v pick_v out_o a_o pretty_a example_n to_o prove_v that_o lawful_a counsel_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v to_o the_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n bellarmine_n answer_v that_o primò_fw-la that_o de_fw-fr consul_n lib._n 2._o c._n 7._o §._o respondeo_fw-la primò_fw-la either_o they_o be_v understand_v of_o unlawful_a counsel_n such_o as_o be_v the_o second_o of_o ephesus_n or_o else_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o question_n concern_v matter_n of_o fact_n as_o whether_o caecilianus_n have_v deliver_v up_o the_o bible_n or_o final_o that_o latter_a counsel_n may_v be_v say_v to_o correct_v the_o former_a because_o some_o decree_n which_o concern_v manner_n may_v by_o change_n of_o circumstance_n prove_v inconvenient_a although_o in_o the_o beginning_n they_o be_v very_o holy_a and_o fit_a which_o interpretation_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n himself_o who_o say_v that_o counsel_n may_v be_v correct_v when_o experience_n do_v manifest_a something_o which_o before_o do_v not_o appear_v now_o experience_n have_v no_o place_n in_o universal_a doctrine_n but_o in_o particular_a fact_n or_o law_n which_o respect_v particular_a circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n etc._n etc._n your_o second_o citation_n in_o your_o margin_n out_o of_o s._n augustine_n maxim_n augustine_n lib._n 3._o count_n maxim_n who_o word_n you_o do_v not_o recite_v bellarmine_n answer_v in_o the_o place_n which_o i_o have_v cite_v
now_o and_o heretofore_o i_o have_v declare_v at_o large_a in_o what_o sense_n and_o upon_o what_o occasion_n and_o reason_n s._n augustine_n against_o the_o donatist_n mad_a recourse_n to_o scripture_n alone_o 26._o you_o begin_v to_o impugn_v the_o pope_n infallibility_n by_o say_v that_o charity-mistaken_a mean_n by_o his_o infallible_a church_n only_o the_o pope_n which_o say_v of_o you_o do_v well_o declare_v how_o fallible_a your_o affirmation_n be_v and_o that_o if_o the_o pope_n define_v that_o to_o be_v white_a which_o the_o eye_n judge_n to_o be_v black_a it_o must_v be_v so_o admit_v by_o we_o you_o pretend_v to_o prove_v out_o of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o paper_n of_o the_o jesuite_n find_v in_o milan_n in_o witness_n whereof_o you_o allege_v paulus_n soarpius_n a_o seditious_a scandalous_a and_o condemn_a author_n &_o we_o must_v by_o no_o mean_n believe_v you_o without_o better_a proof_n you_o cite_v also_o out_o of_o bellarmine_n these_o word_n if_o he_o the_o pope_n shall_v quodantens_fw-fr shall_v de_fw-fr rom_n â—_o pont._n lib._n 4._o c._n 5._o §§_o quodantens_fw-fr err_v and_o command_v the_o practice_n of_o vice_n or_o forbid_v the_o exercise_n of_o virtue_n the_o church_n be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o believe_v vice_n to_o be_v good_a and_o virtue_n to_o be_v bad_a who_o will_v not_o think_v by_o these_o word_n of_o bellarmine_n as_o you_o corrupt_v he_o that_o indeed_o we_o may_v believe_v vice_n to_o be_v good_a and_o vertueil_n the_o direct_a contrary_n whereof_o he_o affirm_v and_o from_o thence_o infer_v that_o the_o pope_n who_o the_o church_n be_v oblige_v to_o obey_v as_o her_o head_n and_o supreme_a pastor_n can_v err_v in_o decree_n of_o manner_n prescribe_v by_o he_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n these_o be_v his_o word_n if_o the_o pope_n do_v err_v in_o command_a vice_n or_o forbid_v virtue_n the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o vice_n be_v good_a and_o virtue_n ill_a unless_o she_o will_v sin_v against_o her_o conscience_n for_o in_o doubtful_a thing_n the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o subject_n herself_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o do_v what_o he_o command_v and_o not_o to_o do_v what_o he_o forbid_v and_o lest_o she_o shall_v sin_v against_o her_o conscience_n she_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o what_o he_o command_v be_v good_a &_o that_o what_o he_o forbid_v be_v ill_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o which_o inconvenience_n he_o conclude_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v in_o decree_n concern_v manner_n by_o forbid_v virtue_n or_o command_a vice_n if_o one_o shall_v prove_v that_o scripture_n can_v err_v in_o thing_n concern_v manner_n because_o otherwise_o christian_n who_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v whatsoever_o the_o scripture_n say_v shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v virtue_n to_o be_v ill_a and_o vice_n to_o be_v good_a will_v you_o infer_v that_o indeed_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v virtue_n to_o be_v ill_a and_o vice_n to_o be_v good_a or_o rather_o that_o indeed_o scripture_n can_v not_o propose_v or_o command_v any_o such_o thing_n this_o be_v that_o which_o bellarmine_n say_v but_o yourself_o be_v he_o according_a to_o who_o principle_n we_o may_v be_v oblige_v to_o embrace_v vice_n etc._n etc._n for_o since_o you_o affirm_v that_o the_o authority_n 1st_a authority_n pag._n 1st_a of_o general_n counsel_n be_v immediate_o derive_v from_o christ_n and_o that_o their_o decree_n bound_v all_o person_n to_o external_a obedience_n and_o see_v you_o hold_v that_o they_o may_v err_v pernicious_o both_o in_o faith_n and_o manner_n what_o remain_v but_o that_o we_o must_v be_v oblige_v even_o by_o authority_n immediate_o derive_v from_o christ_n himself_o to_o err_v with_o the_o council_n and_o at_o lest_o external_o embrace_v vice_n 29._o you_o come_v afterward_o to_o discourse_v thus_o these_o man_n 17â—_n man_n pag._n 17â—_n deal_v not_o plain_o with_o we_o when_o they_o pretend_v often_o in_o their_o disputation_n against_o we_o scripture_n father_n counsel_n and_o the_o church_n since_o in_o the_o issue_n their_o final_a and_o infallible_a argument_n for_o their_o faith_n be_v only_o the_o pope_n authority_n it_o be_v indeed_o a_o happy_a thing_n and_o a_o most_o effectual_a way_n to_o end_v all_o controversy_n if_o people_n will_v submit_v themselves_o to_o some_o visible_a live_a judge_n by_o who_o they_o may_v be_v instruct_v &_o by_o who_o it_o may_v be_v declare_v who_o allege_v scripture_n and_o father_n right_a or_o wrong_n which_o since_o you_o and_o your_o brethren_n refuse_v to_o do_v no_o wonder_n if_o we_o be_v constrain_v to_o allege_v scripture_n and_o father_n as_o you_o likewise_o do_v though_o you_o say_v that_o scripture_n be_v infallible_a and_o that_o all_o controversy_n must_v be_v decide_v by_o it_o alone_o beside_o though_o the_o pope_n be_v infallible_a yet_o he_o be_v not_o so_o alone_o as_o if_o he_o do_v exclude_v all_o other_o infallible_a mean_n for_o scripture_n general_n counsel_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n be_v also_o infallible_a and_o therefore_o as_o i_o be_v say_v it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o we_o allege_v other_o argument_n beside_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n alone_a for_o since_o in_o our_o dispute_n with_o you_o we_o abound_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o argument_n why_o shall_v we_o not_o make_v use_n thereof_o and_o if_o you_o will_v know_v the_o reason_n why_o counsel_n be_v gather_v to_o the_o great_a good_a of_o the_o church_n notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n you_o may_v read_v bellarmine_n who_o give_v id._n give_v de_fw-fr rom._n pontif_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 7._o §._o respondeo_fw-la id._n the_o reason_n thereof_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v grant_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v infallible_a and_o yet_o he_o think_v good_a to_o gather_v a_o council_n act._n 15._o for_o great_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o to_o take_v away_o all_o occasion_n of_o temptation_n in_o the_o weak_a christian_n what_o estimation_n antiquity_n make_v of_o the_o pope_n authority_n i_o have_v show_v heretofore_o and_o if_o some_o who_o have_v write_v plea_n or_o prescription_n against_o heretic_n do_v not_o without_o more_o ado_n appeal_v 173._o appeal_v pag._n 173._o all_o heretic_n to_o the_o pope_n tribunal_n you_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o wonder_v since_o common_o the_o first_o error_n of_o all_o heretic_n be_v to_o oppose_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v convince_v by_o other_o argument_n tertullian_n in_o his_o prescription_n against_o heretic_n do_v particular_o advise_v and_o direct_v that_o heretic_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o dispute_v out_o of_o scripture_n and_o that_o it_o be_v but_o in_o vain_a to_o seek_v to_o convince_v they_o by_o that_o mean_n and_o yet_o you_o hold_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o only_o infallible_a but_o the_o sole_a rule_n also_o of_o faith_n how_o then_o do_v you_o infer_v against_o we_o that_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v infallible_a tertullian_n shall_v have_v appeal_v all_o heretic_n to_o his_o tribunal_n since_o he_o do_v not_o appeal_v they_o to_o scripture_n which_o yet_o he_o believe_v to_o be_v infallible_a and_o nevertheless_o the_o two_o author_n who_o you_o cite_v tertullian_n and_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n speak_v as_o much_o in_o advantage_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o can_v be_v imagine_v if_o say_v tertullian_n thou_o live_v 36._o live_v prescript_n cap._n 36._o near_o italy_n thou_o have_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n from_o thence_o authority_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n even_o to_o we_o african_n a_o happy_a church_n into_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v pour_v their_o whole_a doctrine_n together_o with_o their_o blood_n and_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n call_v the_o com._n the_o in_o sus_fw-la com._n pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o head_n and_z other_z bishop_n as_o s._n cyprian_n from_o the_o south_n s._n ambrose_n from_o the_o north_n etc._n etc._n and_o other_o from_o other_o place_n the_o side_n of_o the_o world_n and_o i_o cite_v these_o word_n out_o of_o he_o before_o who_o speak_v of_o rebaptisation_n say_v then_o 1._o then_o in_o com._n part_n 1._o the_o bless_a stephen_n resist_v together_o with_o but_o before_o his_o colleague_n judge_v it_o as_o i_o conceive_v a_o thing_n worthy_a of_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v surmount_v they_o as_o much_o in_o faith_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o place_n of_o the_o opposition_n of_o some_o particular_a man_n to_o the_o pope_n we_o have_v speak_v already_o and_o in_o your_o say_n that_o his_o authority_n have_v be_v oppose_v by_o general_n counsel_n we_o will_v not_o believe_v you_o till_o you_o bring_v better_a proof_n that_o the_o division_n of_o the_o eastern_a from_o the_o latin_a church_n proceed_v from_o the_o ambition_n &_o pretension_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n
or_o conviction_n of_o thing_n not_o evident_a and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o scripture_n do_v not_o manifest_v itself_o by_o itself_o alone_o but_o must_v require_v some_o other_o mean_n for_o apply_v it_o to_o our_o understanding_n never_o theles_o their_o own_o similitude_n and_o instance_n make_v against_o themselves_o for_o suppose_v a_o man_n have_v never_o read_v or_o hear_v of_o sun_n moon_n fire_n candle_n etc._n etc._n and_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o behold_v a_o light_n yet_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o the_o agent_n or_o cause_o efficient_a from_o which_o it_o proceed_v be_v keep_v hide_v from_o he_o can_v such_o a_o one_o by_o only_o behold_v the_o light_n certain_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v produduce_v by_o the_o sun_n or_o moon_n &_o c_o or_o if_o one_o hear_v a_o voice_n and_o have_v never_o know_v the_o speaker_n can_v he_o know_v from_o who_o in_o particular_a that_o voice_n proceed_v they_o who_o look_v upon_o scripture_n may_v well_o see_v that_o some_o one_o write_v it_o but_o that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n how_o shall_v they_o know_v nay_o they_o can_v so_o much_o as_o know_v who_o write_v it_o unless_o they_o first_o know_v the_o writer_n and_o what_o hand_n he_o write_v as_o likewise_o i_o can_v know_v who_o voice_n it_o be_v which_o i_o hear_v unless_o i_o first_o both_o know_v the_o person_n who_o speak_v &_o with_o what_o voice_n he_o use_v to_o speak_v and_o yet_o even_o all_o this_o suppose_a i_o may_v perhaps_o be_v deceyve_v for_o there_o may_v be_v voice_n so_o like_a and_o hand_n so_o counterfeit_v that_o man_n may_v be_v deceyve_v by_o they_o as_o bird_n be_v by_o the_o grape_n of_o that_o skilful_a painter_n now_o since_o protestant_n affirm_v knowledge_n concern_v god_n as_o our_o supernatural_a end_n must_v be_v take_v from_o scripture_n they_o can_v in_o scripture_n alone_o discern_v that_o it_o be_v his_o voice_n or_o write_v because_o they_o can_v know_v from_o who_o a_o writing_n or_o voice_n proceed_v unle_fw-mi first_fw-mi they_o know_v the_o person_n who_o speak_v or_o write_v nay_o ay_o say_v more_o by_o scripture_n alone_o they_o can_v so_o much_o as_o know_v that_o any_o person_n do_v in_o it_o or_o by_o it_o speak_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o because_o one_o may_v write_v without_o intent_n to_o signify_v or_o affirm_v any_o thing_n but_o only_o to_o set_v down_o or_o as_o it_o be_v paint_v such_o character_n syllable_n and_o word_n as_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o set_v copy_n not_o care_v what_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n import_v or_o as_o one_o transcribe_v a_o write_n which_o himself_o understand_v not_o or_o when_o one_o write_v what_o another_o dictate_v and_o in_o other_o such_o case_n wherein_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o writer_n speak_v or_o signify_v nothing_o in_o such_o his_o writing_n &_o therefore_o by_o it_o we_o can_v hear_v or_o understand_v his_o voice_n with_o what_o certainty_n then_o can_v any_o man_n affirm_v that_o by_o scripture_n itself_o they_o can_v see_v that_o the_o writer_n do_v intend_v to_o signify_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o that_o they_o be_v apostle_n or_o other_o canonical_a author_n that_o they_o write_v their_o own_o sense_n and_o not_o what_o be_v dictate_v by_o some_o other_o man_n and_o final_o &_o especial_o that_o they_o write_v by_o the_o infallible_a direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 12._o but_o let_v we_o be_v liberal_a and_o for_o the_o present_n suppose_v not_o grant_n that_o scripture_n be_v like_a to_o corporal_a light_n by_o itself_o alone_o able_a to_o determine_v &_o move_v our_o understanding_n to_o assent_v yet_o the_o similitude_n prove_v against_o themselves_o for_o light_n be_v not_o visible_a except_o to_o such_o as_o have_v eye_n which_o be_v not_o make_v by_o the_o light_n but_o must_v be_v presuppose_v as_o produce_v by_o some_o other_o cause_n and_o therefore_o to_o hold_v the_o similitude_n scripture_n can_v be_v clear_a only_o to_o those_o who_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n or_o as_o d._n potter_n above_o cite_v say_v to_o all_o that_o have_v 141._o have_v pag._n 141._o eye_n to_o discern_v the_o shine_a beam_n thereof_o that_o be_v to_o the_o believer_n as_o immediate_o after_o he_o speak_v fayth_n then_o must_v not_o original_o proceed_v from_o scripture_n but_o be_v to_o be_v presuppose_v before_o we_o can_v see_v the_o light_n thereof_o and_o consequent_o there_o must_v be_v some_o other_o mean_v precedent_n to_o scripture_n to_o beget_v faith_n which_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o church_n 13._o other_o affirm_v that_o they_o know_v canonical_a scripture_n to_o be_v such_o by_o the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v such_o inscription_n or_o title_n to_o be_v infallible_o true_a from_o this_o their_o answer_n our_o argument_n be_v strengthen_v because_o diverse_a apocryphal_a writing_n have_v appear_v under_o the_o title_n and_o name_n of_o sacred_a author_n as_o the_o gospel_n of_o thomas_n mention_v by_o s_n 17._o s_n cont._n adimantum_fw-la c._n 17._o augustine_n the_o gospel_n of_o peter_n which_o the_o nazaraei_n do_v use_v as_o fab_n as_o l._n 2._o heretic_n fab_n theodoret_n witness_v with_o which_o scraphion_n a_o catholic_a bishop_n be_v for_o sometime_o deceive_v as_o may_v be_v read_v in_o 10._o in_o lib._n 6._o cap._n 10._o eusebius_n who_o also_o speak_v of_o the_o apocalyps_n of_o 11._o of_o lib._n 6._o cap._n 11._o peter_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o ghospell_n of_o barnabas_n bartholomew_n and_o other_o such_o writing_n specify_v by_o pope_n romana_fw-la pope_n dist._n can._n sancta_fw-la romana_fw-la gelasius_n protestant_n reject_v likewise_o some_o part_n of_o esther_n and_o daniel_n which_o bear_v the_o same_o title_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o book_n as_o also_o both_o we_o and_o they_o hold_v for_o apocryphal_a the_o three_o and_o four_o book_n which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o esdras_n and_o yet_o both_o of_o we_o receive_v his_o first_o and_o second_o book_n wherefore_o title_n be_v not_o sufficient_a assurance_n what_o book_n be_v canonical_a which_o 31._o which_o in_o his_o defence_n art_n 4._o pag._n 31._o d._n covell_n acknowledge_v in_o these_o word_n it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o do_v or_o possible_o can_v assure_v we_o that_o we_o do_v well_o to_o think_v it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o first_o outward_a motion_n lead_v man_n so_o to_o esteem_v of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n church_n which_o teach_v we_o to_o receive_v mark_v gospel_n who_o be_v not_o a_o apostle_n and_o to_o refuse_v the_o gospel_n of_o thomas_n who_o be_v a_o apostle_n and_o to_o retain_v luke_n gospel_n who_o see_v not_o christ_n and_o to_o reject_v the_o gospel_n of_o nicodemus_n who_o see_v he_o 14._o another_o answer_n or_o rather_o objection_n they_o be_v wont_v to_o bring_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o principle_n need_v no_o proof_n among_o christian_n so_o d._n 234_o d._n pag_n 234_o potter_n but_o this_o neither_o a_o plain_a beg_n of_o the_o question_n or_o manifest_o untrue_a and_o be_v direct_o against_o their_o own_o octrine_n and_o practice_v if_o they_o mean_v that_o scripture_n be_v one_o of_o those_o principle_n which_o be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o most_o know_v in_o all_o science_n can_v be_v demonstrate_v by_o other_o principle_n they_o suppose_v that_o which_o be_v in_o question_n whether_o there_o be_v not_o some_o principle_n for_o example_n the_o church_n whereby_o we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o scripture_n if_o they_o intend_v that_o scripture_n be_v a_o principle_n but_o not_o the_o first_o and_o most_o know_v in_o christianity_n than_o scripture_n may_v be_v prove_v for_o principle_n that_o be_v not_o the_o first_o nor_o know_v of_o themselves_o may_v &_o aught_o to_o be_v prove_v before_o we_o can_v yield_v assent_n either_o to_o they_o or_o to_o other_o verity_n depend_v on_o they_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o their_o own_o doctrine_n and_o practice_v in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o affirm_v that_o one_o part_n of_o scripture_n may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v canonical_a and_o may_v be_v interpret_v by_o another_o and_o since_o every_o scripture_n be_v a_o principle_n sufficient_a upon_o which_o to_o ground_n divine_a faith_n they_o must_v grant_v that_o one_o principle_n may_v and_o sometime_o must_v be_v prove_v by_o another_o yea_o this_o their_o answer_n upon_o due_a ponderation_n fall_v out_o to_o prove_v what_o we_o affirm_v for_o since_o all_o principle_n can_v be_v prove_v we_o must_v that_o our_o labour_n may_v not_o be_v endless_a come_v at_o length_n to_o rest_v in_o some_o principle_n which_o may_v not_o require_v any_o other_o proof_n such_o be_v tradition_n which_o involue_v a_o evidence_n of_o fact_n and_o
rule_n of_o faith_n be_v clear_o contain_v in_o scripture_n whereas_o he_o rather_o say_v the_o contrary_a in_o these_o word_n the_o verity_n of_o faith_n 1._o faith_n 2.2_o 〈◊〉_d art_n 9_o ad_fw-la 1._o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n diffuse_o &_o in_o some_o thing_n obscure_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o to_o draw_v the_o verity_n of_o faith_n out_o of_o scripture_n there_o be_v require_v long_o study_v and_o exercise_v be_v this_o to_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a even_o for_o fundamental_a point_n 3._o i_o see_v not_o how_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o creed_n contain_v all_o fundamental_n out_o of_o those_o letter_n call_v formatae_fw-la form_v the_o manner_n whereof_o be_v set_v down_o by_o spond_n by_o ann._n 325._o num_fw-la 44._o &_o 407._o num_fw-la 3._o apud_fw-la spond_n baronius_n among_o other_o thing_n one_o be_v to_o write_v the_o first_o letter_n in_o greek_a of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o of_o s._n peter_n the_o one_o say_v baronius_n be_v to_o profess_v their_o faith_n against_o the_o arrian_n heretic_n of_o those_o time_n the_o other_o to_o show_v their_o communion_n with_o the_o catholic_a church_n because_o he_o be_v esteem_v true_o catholic_n who_o be_v join_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o this_o baronius_n prove_v out_o of_o optatus_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o intention_n of_o those_o form_a letter_n be_v not_o to_o express_v all_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n but_o particular_o aim_v at_o the_o arrian_n &_o beside_o the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n they_o contain_v the_o primacy_n of_o s._n peter_n teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o every_o true_a catholic_n to_o be_v unite_v with_o the_o sea_n of_o peter_n you_o cite_v the_o circular_a letter_n of_o sophronius_n tarasius_n pelagius_n patriarch_n of_o rome_n and_o photius_n of_o constantinople_n &_o for_o those_o of_o pelagius_n you_o cite_v baronius_n ann._n 556._o n._n 33._o but_o the_o letter_n of_o pelagius_n which_o baronius_n set_v down_o at_o large_a do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o beside_o the_o four_o six_o general_n counsel_n he_o profess_v to_o receive_v the_o canon_n which_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a that_o be_v the_o roman_a sea_n have_v receive_v the_o epistle_n of_o the_o pope_n celestine_n sixtus_n leo_n hilarius_n simplicius_n felix_n gelasius_n the_o first_o anastasius_n hormisda_n john_n felix_n boniface_n john_n agapetus_n and_o then_o add_v this_o be_v my_o faith_n i_o wonder_v by_o what_o logic_n you_o will_v infer_v out_o of_o these_o letter_n that_o the_o creed_n alone_o explain_v by_o the_o first_o counsel_n contain_v all_o article_n of_o faith_n since_o pelagius_n profess_v to_o receive_v diverse_a other_o thing_n not_o contain_v in_o the_o creed_n sophronius_n also_o sext._n synod_n act._n 11._o in_o his_o letter_n recite_v and_o condemn_v by_o name_n a_o very_a great_a number_n of_o particular_a heresy_n and_o hetetique_n which_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o any_o of_o the_o creed_n and_o add_v a_o full_a condemnation_n of_o all_o heretic_n neither_o be_v you_o more_o fortunate_a or_o faithful_a in_o tarasius_n who_o in_o his_o confession_n of_o faith_n do_v express_o teach_v invocation_n of_o our_o bless_a lady_n angel_n apostle_n prophet_n martyr_n confessor_n &c._n &c._n as_o also_o worship_n of_o image_n of_o which_o he_o be_v a_o most_o zealous_a defender_n against_o the_o iconomacht_a and_o be_v the_o chief_a in_o the_o seven_o synod_n who_o condemn_v those_o heretic_n and_o since_o he_o be_v a_o man_n famous_a both_o for_o sanctity_n and_o miracle_n we_o may_v note_v by_o the_o way_n what_o person_n they_o be_v who_o in_o ancient_a time_n oppose_v protestant_n in_o those_o iconomachi_n photius_n likewise_o be_v by_o you_o misalledge_v for_o he_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o pope_n nicholas_n set_v down_o by_o baronius_n ad_fw-la ann._n 859._o wherein_o he_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o his_o faith_n faith_n i_o receive_v the_o seven_o holy_a general_n counsel_n and_o have_v mention_v the_o six_o counsel_n and_o what_o heretic_n be_v condemn_v by_o they_o he_o add_v i_o also_o receyve_v that_o holy_a and_o great_a council_n which_o be_v the_o second_o hold_v at_o nice_a which_o cast_v out_o and_o overcome_v as_o filth_n the_o iconomachi_n that_o be_v the_o oppugner_n of_o image_n who_o therefore_o be_v christomachi_n that_o be_v oppugner_n of_o christ_n as_o also_o the_o impugner_n of_o saint_n tell_v i_o now_o i_o pray_v you_o by_o what_o art_n can_v you_o extract_v out_o of_o photius_n his_o letter_n a_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n creed_n as_o it_o be_v explain_v in_o the_o creed_n of_o nice_a constantinople_n ephesus_n chalcedon_n and_o athanasius_n comprehend_v a_o perfect_a catalogue_n of_o fundamental_a truth_n and_o imply_v a_o full_a rejection_n of_o fundamental_a heresy_n as_o you_o affirm_v pag._n 217_o since_o he_o express_o profess_v to_o receive_v also_o the_o seven_o general_n counsel_n and_o that_o in_o particular_a which_o condemn_v the_o impugner_n of_o image_n that_o be_v such_o as_o yourself_o and_o other_o protestant_n be_v will_v you_o grant_v that_o the_o creed_n imply_v a_o rejection_n of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o iconomachi_n or_o opposer_n of_o image_n as_o of_o a_o fundamental_a heresy_n who_o will_v not_o wonder_v at_o your_o ill_a fortune_n in_o mis-alledging_a author_n yet_o i_o grant_v that_o fraud_n can_v never_o be_v employ_v better_a then_o to_o the_o disadvantage_n of_o he_o who_o use_v it_o 4._o you_o say_v 226._o say_v pag._n 226._o to_o little_a purpose_n that_o the_o learned_a cardinal_n peron_n think_v 1._o think_v replique_a çap._n 1._o it_o probable_a that_o the_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v all_o one_o the_o latter_a be_v only_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o other_o but_o what_o be_v this_o for_o your_o purpose_n which_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o article_n not_o express_v in_o the_o creed_n can_v be_v reduce_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n because_o no_o learned_a romanist_n will_v say_v that_o the_o new_a doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n for_o cardinal_n peron_n only_a mean_n what_o he_o say_v in_o express_a word_n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o simple_a number_n of_o the_o faithful_a every_o one_o consider_v a_o part_n but_o in_o the_o joint_a communion_n also_o of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o faithful_a from_o whence_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o she_o who_o ought_v to_o deliver_v and_o propound_v divine_a verity_n to_o we_o as_o she_o be_v the_o mother_n and_o teacher_n of_o all_o christian_n do_v not_o charity_n and_o communion_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n include_v faith_n and_o consequent_o some_o infallible_a propounder_n of_o the_o article_n thereof_o the_o explication_n of_o azor_n concern_v the_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o you_o bring_v make_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n to_o your_o purpose_n i_o have_v tell_v you_o already_o that_o while_o we_o believe_v the_o unity_n universality_n perpetuity_n sanctity_n of_o the_o church_n we_o joint_o believe_v her_o infallibility_n and_o freedom_n from_o all_o error_n in_o faith_n but_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a slander_n to_o talk_v as_o if_o we_o hold_v that_o she_o have_v sovereign_a and_o infallible_a power_n to_o prescribe_v or_o define_v what_o she_o please_v you_o say_v that_o the_o creed_n be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n to_o which_o nothing_o essential_a can_v be_v add_v or_o may_v be_v detract_v as_o if_o the_o addition_n of_o material_a object_n add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o essence_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v take_v not_o from_o the_o material_a object_n or_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o believe_v but_o from_o the_o formal_a object_n and_o motive_n which_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o almighty_a god_n 5._o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o creed_n be_v right_o understand_v contain_v all_o fundamental_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o protestant_n agree_v in_o they_o both_o because_o they_o may_v disagree_v in_o the_o meaning_n of_o some_o of_o those_o article_n as_o also_o because_o disagrement_n in_o any_o one_o point_n of_o faith_n though_o not_o fundamental_a can_v stand_v with_o the_o unity_n and_o substance_n of_o faith_n even_o in_o such_o point_n as_o both_o of_o they_o believe_v as_o for_o the_o author_n of_o the_o examen_fw-la pacifique_a i_o have_v tell_v you_o already_o that_o he_o be_v no_o catholic_a 6._o you_o set_v down_o your_o own_o opinion_n about_o the_o necessity_n of_o good_a work_n which_o you_o know_v be_v contrary_a to_o many_o of_o your_o prime_a brethren_n yet_o this_o i_o will_v not_o urge_v for_o the_o present_a but_o only_o say_v that_o you_o